great_a than_o heart_n duty_n only_o because_o in_o the_o outward_a duty_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o both_o part_n concur_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o both_o be_v more_o than_o of_o one_o alone_a and_o also_o because_o the_o noble_a end_n be_v attain_v by_o both_o together_o more_o than_o by_o one_o only_o for_o god_n be_v love_v and_o man_n be_v benefit_v by_o they_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o a_o tree_n or_o on_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a effect_n to_o have_v a_o return_n of_o its_o influence_n in_o ripe_a and_o pleasant_a fruit_n than_o in_o a_o mere_a sudden_a reflection_n of_o the_o heat_n alone_o 18._o all_o outward_a duty_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o it_o must_v animate_v they_o all_o and_o they_o be_v value_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n no_o further_o than_o they_o come_v from_o a_o rectify_a will_n even_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n however_o without_o this_o they_o be_v good_a work_n material_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o receiver_n he_o may_v do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n or_o poor_a who_o do_v none_o to_o himself_o thereby_o 19_o as_o the_o motion_n be_v circular_a from_o god_n to_o man_n and_o from_o man_n to_o god_n again_o mercy_n receive_v and_o duty_n and_o love_n return_v so_o be_v the_o motion_n circular_a between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o heart_n move_v the_o tongue_n and_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o move_v the_o heart_n again_o partly_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o partly_o by_o divine_a reward_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n produce_v holy_a thought_n and_o word_n and_o action_n and_o these_o again_o increase_v the_o love_n which_o do_v produce_v they_o gal._n 5.6.13_o heb._n 6.10_o heb._n 10.24_o 2_o john_n 6._o judas_n 21._o 20._o the_o judgement_n must_v be_v well_o inform_v before_o the_o will_v resolve_v 21._o yet_o when_o god_n have_v give_v we_o plain_a instruction_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o cherish_v causeless_a doubt_n and_o scruple_n 22._o and_o when_o we_o see_v our_o duty_n before_o we_o it_o be_v not_o every_o scruple_n that_o will_v excuse_v we_o from_o do_v it_o but_o when_o we_o have_v more_o conviction_n that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n then_o that_o it_o be_v none_o or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n we_o must_v do_v it_o notwithstanding_o those_o mistake_a doubt_n as_o if_o in_o prayer_n or_o alms-deed_n you_o shall_v scruple_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o forbear_v till_o your_o scruple_n be_v resolve_v because_o you_o so_o long_o neglect_v a_o duty_n else_o folly_n may_v justify_v man_n in_o ungodliness_n and_o disobedience_n 23._o but_o in_o thing_n mere_o indifferent_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o do_v they_o doubt_o because_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o forbear_v they_o rom._n 14.23_o 1_o cor._n 8.13_o 14._o 24._o a_o err_a judgement_n entangle_v a_o man_n in_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v till_o it_o be_v reform_v whether_o he_o act_n or_o not_o according_a to_o it_o therefore_o if_o a_o err_a person_n ask_v what_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o the_o true_a answer_n be_v to_o lay_v by_o your_o error_n or_o reform_v your_o judgement_n first_o and_o then_o to_o do_v according_o and_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o hundred_o time_n over_o but_o what_o must_v i_o do_v in_o case_n i_o can_v change_v my_o judgement_n the_o same_o answer_n must_v be_v give_v he_o god_n still_a bind_v you_o to_o change_v your_o judgement_n and_o have_v give_v you_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o information_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o take_v up_o with_o your_o supposition_n that_o you_o can_v his_o law_n be_v a_o fix_a rule_n which_o tell_v you_o what_o you_o must_v believe_v and_o choose_v and_o do_v and_o this_o rule_n will_v not_o change_v though_o you_o be_v blind_a and_o say_v i_o can_v change_v my_o mind_n your_o mind_n must_v come_v to_o the_o rule_n for_o the_o rule_n will_v not_o come_v to_o your_o pervert_v mind_n say_v what_o you_o will_v the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o will_v still_o bind_v you_o to_o believe_v according_a to_o its_o meaning_n 25._o yet_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n error_n so_o entangle_v he_o in_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v it_o be_v a_o double_a sin_n to_o prefer_v a_o great_a sin_n before_o a_o lesser_a for_o though_o no_o sin_n be_v a_o object_n of_o our_o choice_n yet_o the_o great_a sin_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o great_a hatred_n and_o refusal_n and_o must_v be_v with_o the_o great_a fear_n and_o care_v avoid_v 26._o a_o err_a conscience_n then_o be_v never_o the_o voice_n or_o messenger_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v we_o ever_o bind_v to_o follow_v it_o because_o it_o be_v neither_o our_o god_n nor_o his_o law_n but_o only_o our_o own_o judgement_n which_o shall_v discern_v his_o law_n and_o mis-reading_a or_o misunderstand_v the_o law_n will_v not_o make_v a_o bad_a cause_n good_a though_o it_o may_v excuse_v it_o from_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o evil_n 27._o the_o judicious_a fix_v of_o the_o will_n resolution_n and_o especial_o the_o increase_n of_o its_o love_n or_o complacency_n and_o delight_n in_o good_a be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o all_o our_o duty_n as_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o all_o prov._n 23.26.12_o &_o 4.23_o &_o 7.3_o &_o 22.17_o &_o 3.1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 4.4_o 21._o deut._n 30.6_o psal_n 37.4_o &_o 40.8_o &_o 119.16_o 35_o 70_o 47._o &_o 1.2_o isa_n 58.14_o 28._o the_o grand_a motive_n to_o duty_n must_v ever_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o set_v upon_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o poise_n of_o all_o our_o motion_n and_o endeavour_n as_o the_o traveller_n home_n and_o business_n be_v deep_a in_o his_o mind_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o every_o step_n which_o he_o go_v 29._o no_o price_n imaginable_a must_v seem_v great_a enough_o to_o hire_v we_o to_o commit_v the_o least_o know_a sin_n luke_n 12.4_o &_o 14.26_o 28_o 33._o mat._n 10.39_o &_o 16.26_o 30._o the_o second_o great_a mean_n next_o to_o the_o right_a form_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o get_v away_o from_o the_o temptation_n bait_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o and_o he_o that_o have_v most_o grace_n must_v take_v himself_o to_o be_v still_o in_o great_a danger_n while_o he_o be_v under_o strong_a temptation_n and_o allurement_n and_o when_o sin_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o allure_a object_n be_v close_o to_o the_o appetite_n and_o sense_n 31._o the_o keep_v clean_o our_o imagination_n and_o command_v our_o thought_n be_v the_o next_o great_a mean_n for_o the_o avoid_v sin_n and_o a_o pollute_a fantasy_n and_o ungoverned_a thought_n be_v the_o nest_n where_o all_o iniquity_n be_v hatch_v and_o the_o instrument_n that_o bring_v it_o forth_o into_o act_n 32._o the_o govern_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o first_o mean_n to_o keep_v clean_o the_o imagination_n when_o achaâ—_n see_v the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n he_o desire_v it_o and_o then_o he_o take_v it_o when_o man_n wilful_o fill_v their_o eye_n with_o the_o object_n which_o entice_v they_o to_o lust_n to_o covetousness_n to_o wrath_n the_o impression_n be_v present_o make_v upon_o the_o fantasy_n and_o then_o the_o devil_n have_v abundance_n more_o power_n to_o renew_v such_o imagination_n a_o thousand_o time_n than_o if_o such_o impression_n have_v be_v never_o make_v and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o cleanse_v the_o fantasy_n which_o be_v once_o pollute_a 33._o and_o the_o next_o notable_a mean_n of_o keep_v out_o all_o evil_a imagination_n and_o cure_v lust_n and_o vanity_n of_o mind_n be_v constant_a laborious_a diligence_n in_o a_o lawful_a call_n which_o shall_v allow_v the_o mind_n no_o leisure_n for_o vain_a and_o sinful_a thought_n as_o the_o great_a nourisher_n of_o all_o foul_a and_o wicked_a thought_n be_v idleness_n and_o vacancy_n which_o invit_v the_o tempter_n and_o give_v he_o time_n and_o opportunity_n 34._o watchfulness_n over_o ourselves_o and_o thankful_a accept_v the_o watchfulness_n fault-finding_n and_o reproof_n of_o other_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o soul_n mat._n 26.41_o &_o 25_o 13._o mark_v 13.37_o luke_n 21.36_o 1_o cor._n 16.13_o 1_o thes_n 5.6.2_o tim._n 4.5_o heb._n 12.17_o 1_o pet._n 4.7_o 35._o affirmative_a precept_n bind_v not_o to_o all_o time_n that_o be_v no_o positive_a duty_n be_v a_o duty_n at_o all_o time_n as_o to_o preach_v to_o pray_v to_o speak_v of_o god_n to_o think_v of_o holy_a thing_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o sin_n to_o intermit_v they_o 36._o all_o that_o god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v be_v both_o a_o duty_n and_o a_o mean_n it_o
desire_n p._n 66._o l._n 31._o for_o against_o r._n at_o p._n 67._o l._n 32._o for_o tam_fw-la r._n qâ—am_fw-la p._n 68_o l._n 8._o for_o murmurr_v r._n moâ—rn_n l._n 27._o after_o better_a put_v country_n p._n 69._o l._n 17._o r._n nemo_fw-la p._n 70_o l._n 16._o r._n ventosam_fw-la p._n 75._o l._n 24._o r._n make_v they_o p._n 77._o l._n 12._o r._n literate_a p._n 87._o l._n 3._o for_o offer_v read_v observe_v p._n 93._o l_o 25._o for_o can_v r._n can_n p._n 96._o l._n 12._o for_o nation_n r._n â—otions_n l._n 21._o r._n conduce_v p._n 99_o l._n 9_o r._n which_o â—t_a p._n 101._o l._n 38._o for_o goodness_n r._n good_a will_n p._n 130._o l._n 13._o r._n inconsiderateness_n p._n 134._o l._n 10._o r._n victor_n â—tâ—censis_fw-la p._n 155._o l._n 37._o for_o never_a r._n near_a p._n 163._o l._n 6._o put_v out_o be_v p._n 166._o l._n 2._o for_o work_v r._n mark_v l._n 24._o r._n aim_v at_o l._n 29._o r._n take_v p._n 196._o r._n 7._o for_o meditate_v r._n mediate_v p._n 206._o l._n 1._o r._n causal_o l._n 4._o for_o his_o r._n this_o p_o 217._o false_o print_v for_o 209_o l._n 38._o blot_n out_o or_o p._n 224._o l._n 6._o for_o be_v r._n were_z p._n 232._o l._n 19_o â—_o antoninus_n p._n 241._o l._n 31._o r._n commutative_a p._n 244._o l._n 38._o put_v out_o of_o p._n 249._o l._n 5._o for_o rather_o r._n alwaâ—es_o p._n 250._o l._n 9_o blot_n out_o o_o and_o r._n of_o objective_a graâ—e_n l._n 30._o for_o promise_v r._n promise_v â—ot_n p._n 253._o l._n 12._o for_o confirm_v r._n confine_v l._n 20._o for_o ofâ—_n loss_n of_o p._n 254._o l._n 29._o r._n non-amission_a p._n â—32_n l._n 33._o r._n which_o most_o p._n 346._o l._n 14._o â—_o fault_n p._n 359._o l._n 18._o for_o he_o r._n himself_z p._n 366._o l._n 29._o for_o that_o r._n the_o p._n â—71_n l._n 12._o for_o there_o r._n then_o p._n 382._o l._n 28._o for_o as_o r._n or_o p._n 384._o l._n 3._o put_v a_o comma_n after_o efficient_a and_o dirigent_a p._n 405._o l._n 36._o r._n christian_n p._n 406._o l._n 37._o for_o end_n r._n and_o p._n 411._o l._n 16._o r._n â—_z p._n 413._o l._n 20._o for_o it_o r._n be_v p._n 414._o l._n 2._o put_v out_o or_o and_o l._n 34._o for_o in_o it_o r._n in_o we_o else_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o scripture_n p._n 430._o l._n 23._o put_v out_o may_v p._n 435._o l._n 25._o r._n cynical_a p._n 441._o l._n 5._o put_v out_o not_o p._n 485._o l._n â—5_n for_o themselves_o r._n himself_z p._n 505._o l._n 27._o r._n assent_n p._n 540._o l._n 21._o put_v out_o and_o p._n 582._o l._n 11._o r._n friend_n the_o life_n of_o faith_n hebrew_n 11.1_o now_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v though_o the_o wicked_a be_v distinguish_v into_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n yet_o hypocrite_n themselves_o be_v unbeliever_n too_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n which_o they_o can_v justify_v by_o its_o prevail_a efficacy_n and_o work_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o can_v be_v justify_v because_o their_o discovery_n be_v needful_a to_o their_o recovery_n and_o all_o our_o salvation_n depend_v on_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o have_v choose_v this_o text_n which_o be_v a_o description_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o open_n of_o it_o may_v help_v we_o for_o the_o open_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o resolve_v the_o great_a question_n on_o which_o our_o endless_a life_n depend_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o to_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v word_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n if_o you_o have_v not_o faith_n you_o be_v not_o christian_n this_o faith_n have_v various_a office_n and_o object_n by_o it_o we_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o save_v we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o by_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v not_o by_o receive_v justification_n immediate_o but_o by_o receive_v christ_n for_o our_o justification_n not_o by_o mere_a accept_v the_o pardon_n in_o itself_o but_o by_o first_o receive_v he_o that_o procure_v and_o bestow_v it_o on_o his_o term_n not_o by_o mere_a accept_n health_n but_o by_o receive_v the_o physician_n and_o his_o remedy_n for_o health_n faith_n be_v the_o practical_a believe_v in_o god_n as_o promise_v and_o christ_n as_o procure_v justification_n and_o salvation_n or_o the_o practical_a belief_n and_o acceptance_n of_o life_n as_o procure_v by_o christ_n and_o promise_v by_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o ultimate_a object_n no_o man_n believe_v in_o christ_n as_o christ_n that_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o for_o eternal_a life_n as_o faith_n look_v at_o christ_n as_o the_o necessary_a mean_n and_o at_o the_o divine_a benignity_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o at_o his_o veracity_n as_o the_o foundation_n or_o formal_a object_n and_o at_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o his_o will_n so_o do_v it_o ultimate_o look_v at_o our_o salvation_n begin_v on_o earth_n and_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o look_v at_o the_o rest_n no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o dignity_n and_o power_n of_o faith_n do_v principal_o insist_v on_o that_o part_n of_o its_o description_n which_o be_v take_v from_o this_o final_a object_n as_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o humiliation_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o gentile_n and_o a_o stumble_a stone_n to_o the_o jew_n despise_v and_o not_o esteem_v isa_n 53.2_o 3._o have_v make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2_o 7._o so_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o incarnate_a and_o crucify_a be_v despise_v and_o count_v foolishness_n by_o the_o world_n but_o as_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o believer_n shall_v force_v they_o to_o a_o awful_a admiration_n so_o faith_n itself_o as_o exercise_v on_o that_o glory_n be_v more_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o believer_n be_v never_o so_o reverence_v by_o the_o world_n as_o when_o they_o converse_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v on_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o how_o faith_n by_o behold_v this_o glorious_a end_n do_v move_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o subdue_v the_o inclination_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o make_v the_o great_a suffering_n tolerable_a be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o demonstrate_v which_o beginning_n with_o the_o description_n proceed_v to_o the_o proof_n by_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o world_n for_o who_o there_o be_v two_o contrary_a end_n hereafter_o one_o sort_n subject_a their_o reason_n to_o their_o sensual_a or_o carnal_a interest_n the_o other_o subject_a their_o sense_n to_o their_o reason_n clear_v conduct_v and_o elevate_v by_o faith_n thing_n present_a or_o possess_v be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o sensual_a and_o the_o bias_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n thing_n absent_v but_o hope_v for_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o believer_n which_o actuate_v their_o chief_a endeavour_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n which_o i_o have_v read_v to_o you_o which_o set_v thing_n hope_v for_o in_o opposition_n to_o thing_n present_a and_o thing_n unseen_a to_o those_o that_o sense_n do_v apprehend_v assure_v we_o that_o faith_n which_o fix_v on_o the_o first_o do_v give_v to_o its_o object_n a_o subsistence_n presence_n and_o evidence_n that_o be_v it_o see_v that_o which_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o presence_n and_o visibility_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o which_o quoad_fw-la effectum_fw-la be_v equal_a to_o a_o present_a subsistence_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evidence_n be_v somewhat_o which_o quoad_fw-la effectum_fw-la be_v equal_a to_o visibility_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o the_o glory_n promise_v to_o believer_n and_o expect_v by_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o only_o hope_v for_o and_o be_v yet_o unseen_a and_o only_o believe_v yet_o be_v the_o sound_a believer_n as_o true_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o act_v by_o its_o attractive_a force_n as_o if_o it_o be_v present_a and_o before_o his_o eye_n as_o a_o man_n be_v by_o a_o inheritance_n or_o estate_n in_o reversion_n or_o out_o of_o sight_n if_o well_o secure_v and_o not_o only_o by_o that_o which_o be_v present_a to_o his_o view_n the_o syriack_n interpreter_n instead_o of_o a_o translation_n give_v we_o a_o true_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n viz._n faith_n be_v a_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o hope_n as_o if_o they_o do_v already_o actual_o exist_v and_o the_o revelation_n of_o
those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v or_o you_o may_v take_v the_o sense_n in_o this_o proposition_n which_o i_o be_o next_o to_o open_v further_o and_o apply_v viz._n that_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v instead_o of_o presence_n possession_n and_o sight_n or_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o in_o existence_n and_o the_o thing_n unseen_a which_o god_n reveal_v as_o if_o our_o bodily_a eye_n behold_v they_o 1._o not_o that_o faith_n do_v real_o change_v its_o object_n 2._o nor_o do_v it_o give_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o apprehension_n and_o affection_n as_o the_o sight_n of_o present_a thing_n will_v do_v but_o 1._o thing_n invisible_a be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o and_o faith_n be_v effectual_a instead_o of_o sight_n to_o all_o these_o use_n 1._o the_o apprehension_n be_v as_o infallible_a because_o of_o the_o objective_a certainty_n though_o not_o so_o satisfactory_a to_o our_o imperfect_a soul_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v see_v 2._o the_o will_n be_v determine_v by_o it_o in_o its_o necessary_a consent_n and_o choice_n 3._o the_o affection_n be_v move_v in_o the_o necessary_a degree_n 4._o it_o rule_v in_o our_o life_n and_o bring_v we_o through_o duty_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o happiness_n which_o we_o believe_v 3._o this_o faith_n be_v a_o ground_a wise_a and_o justifiable_a act_n a_o infallible_a knowledge_n and_o often_o call_v so_o in_o scripture_n john_n 6.69_o 1_o cor._n 15.58_o rom._n 8.28_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o constitutive_a and_o efficient_a cause_n will_v justify_v the_o name_n we_o know_v and_o be_v infallible_o sure_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o we_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 6.69_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n rom._n 8.28_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n 1_n cor._n 15.58_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v nâ—t_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n joh._n 9.29_o we_o knâ—w_v god_n speak_v to_o moses_n etc._n etc._n 31._o we_o know_v god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n john_n 3.2_o we_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n so_o 1_o john_n 3.5_o 15._o &_o 1_o pet._n 3.17_o and_o many_o other_o scripture_n tell_v you_o that_o believe_v god_n be_v a_o certain_a infallible_a sort_n of_o knowledge_n i_o shall_v in_o justification_n of_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n acquaint_v you_o brief_o with_o 1._o that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o and_o that_o in_o the_o cause_v of_o it_o which_o advance_v it_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a knowledge_n 1._o the_o believer_n know_v as_o sure_o as_o he_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o his_o word_n be_v true_a it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v hâ—b_n 6.18_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v titus_n 1.2_o 2._o he_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o his_o image_n which_o it_o bear_v and_o the_o many_o evidence_n of_o divinity_n which_o it_o contain_v and_o the_o many_o miracle_n certain_o prove_v which_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o servant_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n 3._o and_o therefore_o he_o know_v assure_o the_o conclusion_n that_o all_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o for_o the_o sure_a effect_n of_o this_o knowledge_n god_n do_v not_o only_o set_v before_o we_o the_o ascertain_a evidence_n of_o his_o own_o veracity_n and_o the_o scripture_n divinity_n but_o moreover_o 1._o he_o give_v we_o to_o believe_v phil._n 1.29_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2.8_o faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o by_o the_o draw_n of_o the_o father_n we_o come_v to_o the_o son_n and_o he_o that_o have_v knowledge_n give_v from_o heaven_n will_v certain_o know_v and_o he_o that_o have_v faith_n give_v he_o from_o heaven_n will_v certain_o believe_v the_o heavenly_a light_n will_v dissipate_v our_o darkness_n and_o infallible_o illuminate_v while_o god_n set_v before_o we_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o the_o thing_n invisible_a be_v reveal_v and_o also_o give_v we_o eye_n sight_n to_o behold_v they_o believer_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o heavenly_a people_n as_o walk_v in_o that_o light_n which_o proceed_v from_o and_o lead_v to_o the_o celestial_a everlasting_a light_n 2._o and_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v so_o powerful_a as_o to_o serve_v instead_o of_o sight_n and_o presence_n believer_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n within_o they_o to_o excite_v and_o actuate_v it_o and_o help_v they_o against_o all_o temptation_n to_o unbelief_n and_o to_o work_v in_o they_o all_o other_o grace_n that_o concur_v to_o promote_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o mortify_v those_o sin_n that_o hinder_v our_o believe_v and_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o heavenly_a life_n so_o that_o as_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o sight_n and_o taste_v and_o hear_v and_o feeling_n be_v cause_v by_o our_o natural_a life_n so_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o love_n upon_o thing_n unseen_a be_v cause_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o new_a life_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n this_o spirit_n of_o god_n acquaint_v we_o with_o god_n with_o his_o veracity_n and_o his_o word_n heb._n 10.30_o we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o this_o spirit_n of_o christ_n acquaint_v we_o with_o christ_n and_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o will_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o this_o heavenly_a spirit_n acquaint_v we_o with_o heaven_n so_o that_o we_o know_v that_o when_o christ_n appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3.2_o and_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3.5_o and_o will_v perfect_v his_o work_n and_o present_v we_o spotless_a to_o his_o father_n eph._n 5.26_o 27._o this_o heavenly_a spirit_n possess_v the_o saint_n with_o such_o heavenly_a disposition_n and_o desire_n as_o much_o facilitate_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n it_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n and_o make_v we_o live_v as_o fellow-citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o household_n of_o god_n phil._n 3.20_o eph._n 2.19_o it_o be_v within_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n breathe_v heaven-ward_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v express_v and_o as_o god_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o spirit_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.37_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o 3._o and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v much_o promote_v by_o the_o spiritual_a experience_n of_o believer_n when_o they_o find_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n verify_v on_o themselves_o it_o much_o confirm_v their_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a they_o be_v real_o possess_v of_o that_o heavenly_a disposition_n call_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o their_o heart_n renew_v they_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n mortify_v their_o most_o dear_a and_o strong_a corruption_n show_v they_o a_o great_a beauty_n and_o desirableness_n in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o sensible_a thing_n they_o have_v find_v many_o of_o the_o promise_v make_v good_a upon_o themselves_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o prayer_n and_o in_o great_a deliverance_n which_o strong_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o experience_n be_v a_o very_a powerful_a and_o satisfy_a way_n of_o conviction_n he_o that_o feel_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n the_o earnest_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n already_o in_o his_o soul_n will_v more_o easy_o and_o assure_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n hereafter_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n iâ—_n come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5.20_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o verse_n 10._o there_o be_v so_o
you_o see_v the_o everlasting_a glory_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o prepare_v for_o his_o saint_n that_o you_o have_v be_v once_o with_o paul_n rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v unutterable_a will_v you_o not_o after_o that_o have_v rather_o live_v like_o paul_n and_o undergo_v his_o suffering_n and_o contempt_n than_o to_o have_v live_v like_o the_o brainsick_a brutish_a world_n if_o you_o have_v see_v what_o stephen_n see_v before_o his_o death_n act_v 7.55_o 56._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n if_o you_o have_v see_v the_o thousand_o and_o million_o of_o holy_a glorious_a spirit_n that_o be_v continual_o attend_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o have_v see_v the_o glorify_a spirit_n of_o the_o just_a that_o be_v once_o in_o flesh_n despise_v by_o the_o blind_a ungodly_a world_n while_o they_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o hope_v for_o that_o bless_a crown_n which_o now_o they_o be_v if_o you_o have_v feel_v one_o moment_n of_o their_o joy_n if_o you_o have_v see_v they_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o glory_n and_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n if_o you_o have_v hear_v they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o joyful_a hallelujah_n and_o praise_n to_o their_o eternal_a king_n what_o will_v you_o be_v and_o what_o will_v you_o resolve_v on_o after_o such_o a_o sight_n as_o this_o if_o the_o rich_a man_n luke_n 16._o have_v see_v lazarus_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o bravery_n and_o honour_n and_o feast_v and_o other_o sensual_a delight_n as_o afterward_o he_o see_v it_o when_o he_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n do_v you_o think_v such_o a_o sight_n will_v not_o have_v cool_v his_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n and_o help_v he_o to_o understand_v the_o nature_n and_o value_n of_o his_o earthly_a felicity_n and_o have_v prove_v a_o more_o effectual_a argument_n than_o a_o despise_a preacher_n word_n at_o least_o to_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o free_a exercise_n of_o his_o reason_n in_o a_o sober_a consideration_n of_o his_o state_n and_o way_n have_v you_o see_v one_o hour_n what_o abraham_n david_n paul_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n now_o see_v while_o sin_n and_o flesh_n do_v keep_v we_o here_o in_o the_o dark_a what_o work_n do_v you_o think_v yourselves_o it_o will_v make_v upon_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n 4_o suppose_v you_o see_v the_o face_n of_o death_n and_o that_o you_o be_v now_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o some_o mortal_a sickness_n physician_n have_v forsake_v you_o and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n your_o friend_n weep_v over_o you_o and_o prepare_v your_o wind_a sheet_n and_o coffin_n dig_v your_o grave_n and_o cast_v up_o the_o skull_n and_o bone_n and_o earth_n that_o must_v again_o be_v cast_v in_o to_o be_v your_o cover_n and_o company_n suppose_v you_o see_v a_o messenger_n from_o god_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o must_v die_v to_o morrow_n or_o hear_v but_o what_o one_o of_o your_o predecessor_n hear_v luke_n 12.20_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v require_v of_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v that_o thou_o have_v provide_v how_o will_v such_o a_o message_n work_v with_o you_o will_v it_o leave_v you_o as_o you_o be_v if_o you_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o god_n this_o night_n in_o your_o chamber_n in_o the_o dark_a tell_v you_o that_o this_o iâ—_n the_o last_o night_n that_o you_o shall_v live_v on_o earth_n and_o before_o to_o morrow_n your_o soul_n must_v be_v in_o another_o world_n and_o come_v before_o the_o dreadful_a god_n what_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o such_o a_o message_n and_o do_v you_o not_o very_o believe_v that_o all_o this_o will_v very_o short_o be_v nay_o do_v you_o not_o know_v without_o believe_v that_o you_o must_v die_v and_o leave_v your_o worldly_a glory_n and_o that_o all_o your_o pleasure_n and_o content_n on_o earth_n will_v be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v and_o much_o worse_a o_o wonderful_a that_o a_o change_n so_o sure_a so_o great_a so_o near_o shall_v no_o more_o affect_v you_o and_o no_o more_o be_v forethought_a on_o and_o no_o more_o prepare_v for_o and_o that_o you_o be_v not_o awaken_v by_o so_o full_a and_o certain_a a_o foreknowledge_n to_o be_v in_o good_a sadness_n for_o eternal_a life_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v when_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n 5._o suppose_v you_o see_v the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n as_o it_o iâ—_n describe_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o matth._n 25._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o and_o shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o glorious_a throne_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o his_o left_a v._n 31_o 32_o 33._o and_o shall_v sentence_v the_o righteous_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o rest_n into_o everlasting_a punishment_n if_o you_o do_v now_o behold_v the_o glory_n and_o terror_n of_o that_o great_a appearance_n how_o the_o saint_n will_v be_v magnify_v and_o rejoice_v and_o be_v justify_v against_o all_o the_o accusation_n of_o satan_n and_o calumny_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o how_o the_o ungodly_a then_o will_v fain_o deny_v the_o word_n and_o deed_n that_o now_o they_o glory_v in_o and_o what_o horror_n and_o confusion_n will_v then_o overwhelm_v those_o wretched_a soul_n that_o now_o outface_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v you_o see_v they_o tremble_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o now_o be_v brave_v it_o out_o in_o the_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o their_o heart_n have_v you_o hear_v how_o then_o they_o will_v change_v their_o tune_n and_o wish_v they_o have_v never_o know_v their_o sin_n and_o wish_v they_o have_v live_v in_o great_a holiness_n than_o those_o who_o they_o deride_v for_o it_o what_o will_v you_o say_v and_o do_v and_o be_v after_o such_o a_o amaze_a fight_n as_o this_o will_v you_o sport_v it_o out_o in_o sin_n as_o you_o have_v do_v will_v you_o take_v no_o better_a care_n for_o your_o salvation_n if_o you_o have_v see_v those_o say_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fulfil_v judas_n 14_o 15.2_o thes_n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n what_o mind_n do_v you_o think_v you_o shall_v be_v of_o what_o course_n will_v you_o take_v if_o you_o have_v but_o see_v this_o dreadful_a day_n can_v you_o go_v on_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v and_o live_v as_o sensual_o stupid_o and_o negligent_o as_o now_o you_o do_v 2_o pet._n 3.10_o 11_o 12._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o braven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a beat_v the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o be_v it_o possible_a sound_o to_o believe_v such_o a_o day_n so_o sure_a so_o near_o and_o no_o more_o regard_v it_o nor_o make_v ready_a for_o it_o than_o the_o careless_a and_o ungodly_a do_v 6._o suppose_v at_o that_o day_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o devil_n accuse_v you_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o you_o have_v commit_v and_o set_v they_o out_o in_o the_o most_o odious_a aggravation_n and_o call_v for_o justice_n against_o you_o to_o your_o judge_n if_o you_o hear_v he_o plead_v all_o those_o sin_n against_o you_o that_o now_o he_o daily_o tempt_v you_o to_o commit_v and_o now_o make_v you_o believe_v be_v harmless_a or_o small_a inconsiderable_a thing_n if_o you_o hear_v he_o say_v at_o such_o a_o time_n this_o sinner_n refuse_v grace_n neglect_v christ_n despise_a heaven_n and_o prefer_v earth_n at_o such_o a_o time_n he_o deride_v godliness_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o such_o a_o time_n he_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o covet_v his_o neighbour_n wealth_n he_o cherish_v thought_n of_o envy_n or_o of_o lust_n he_o be_v drink_v or_o gluttonous_a or_o commit_v fornication_n and_o he_o be_v never_o thorough_o convert_v by_o renew_v
wisdom_n and_o that_o part_n with_o heaven_n for_o a_o few_o merry_a hour_n and_o have_v not_o wit_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n when_o they_o see_v the_o end_n and_o be_v arrive_v at_o eternity_n let_v they_o boast_v of_o their_o wisdom_n as_o they_o find_v cause_n we_o will_v take_v they_o then_o for_o more_o competent_a judge_n let_v the_o eternal_a god_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o soul_n let_v heaven_n be_v my_o inheritance_n and_o hope_n let_v christ_n be_v my_o head_n and_o the_o promise_n my_o security_n let_v faith_n be_v my_o wisdom_n and_o love_n be_v my_o very_a heart_n and_o will_n and_o patient_a persevere_v obedience_n be_v my_o life_n and_o then_o i_o can_v spare_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n because_o i_o can_v spare_v the_o trifle_n that_o it_o seek_v and_o all_o that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o get_v by_o it_o what_o abundance_n of_o complaint_n and_o calamity_n will_v foresight_n prevent_v have_v the_o event_n of_o this_o one_o year_n be_v conditional_o foresee_v the_o action_n of_o thousand_o will_v have_v bâ—en_v otherwise_o order_v and_o much_o sin_n and_o shame_n have_v be_v prevent_v what_o a_o change_n will_v it_o make_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n how_o many_o word_n will_v be_v otherwise_o speak_v and_o how_o many_o deed_n will_v be_v otherwise_o do_v and_o how_o many_o hour_n will_v be_v otherwise_o spend_v if_o the_o change_n that_o will_v be_v make_v by_o judgement_n and_o execution_n be_v well_o foresee_v and_o why_o be_v it_o not_o foresee_v when_o it_o be_v foreshew_v when_o the_o omniscient_a god_n that_o will_v certain_o perform_v his_o word_n have_v so_o plain_o reveal_v it_o and_o so_o frequent_o and_o loud_o warn_v you_o of_o it_o be_v he_o wise_a that_o after_o all_o these_o warning_n will_v lie_v down_o in_o everlasting_a woe_n and_o say_v i_o little_o think_v of_o such_o a_o day_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v i_o shall_v ever_o have_v see_v so_o great_a a_o change_n will_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v use_v as_o they_o be_v if_o the_o malicious_a world_n foresee_v the_o day_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a judas_n 14_o 15._o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v 2_o thes_n 1.10_o when_o the_o saâ—nts_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o 3._o and_o when_o the_o ungodly_a see_v they_o on_o christ_n right-hand_a must_v hear_v their_o sentence_n on_o this_o account_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o mâ—ch_v as_o you_o do_v it_o or_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o do_v it_o unto_o i_o matth._n 25._o yet_o a_o few_o day_n and_o all_o this_o will_v be_v do_v before_o your_o eye_n but_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n will_v not_o foresee_v it_o will_v malignant_a cain_n have_v slay_v his_o brother_n if_o he_o have_v foresee_v the_o punishment_n which_o he_o call_v afterward_o intolerable_a gen._n 4.13_o will_v the_o world_n have_v despise_v the_o preach_n of_o noah_n if_o they_o have_v believe_v the_o deluge_n will_v sodom_n have_v be_v sodom_n if_o they_o have_v foresee_v that_o a_o hell_n from_o heaven_n will_v have_v consume_v they_o will_v achan_n have_v meddle_v with_o his_o prey_n if_o he_o have_v foresee_v the_o stone_n that_o be_v his_o executioner_n and_o his_o tomb_n will_v gehezi_n have_v obey_v his_o covetous_a desire_n if_o he_o have_v foresee_v the_o leprosy_n or_o judas_n have_v betray_v christ_n if_o he_o have_v foresee_v the_o hang_n himself_o in_o his_o despair_n it_o be_v foreseeing_a faith_n that_o save_v those_o that_o be_v save_v and_o blind_a unbelief_n that_o cause_v man_n perdition_n yea_o present_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o future_a be_v unknown_a to_o foolish_a unbeliever_n do_v they_o know_v who_o see_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o what_o many_o thousand_o be_v suffer_v for_o the_o like_a while_o they_o see_v no_o danger_n whatever_o their_o tongue_n say_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o fool_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o see_v they_o and_o will_v be_v their_o judge_n psalm_n 14.1_o you_o see_v then_o that_o you_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n or_o perish_v by_o folly_n 4._o consider_v that_o thing_n visible_a be_v so_o transitory_a and_o of_o so_o short_a continuance_n that_o they_o do_v but_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o thing_n be_v nothing_o and_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o light_a than_o vanity_n itself_o compare_v to_o the_o necessary_a eternal_a be_v who_o name_n be_v jam_fw-la there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o day_n difference_n between_o a_o prince_n and_o no_o prince_n a_o lord_n and_o no_o lord_n a_o man_n and_o no_o man_n a_o world_n and_o no_o world_n and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o let_v the_o time_n that_o be_v past_o inform_v you_o how_o small_a a_o difference_n this_o be_v rational_a foresight_n may_v teach_v a_o xerxes_n to_o weep_v over_o his_o numerous_a army_n as_o know_v how_o soon_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v dead_a man_n can_v you_o forget_v that_o death_n be_v ready_a to_o undress_v you_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o your_o sport_n and_o mirth_n be_v do_v and_o that_o now_o you_o have_v have_v all_o that_o the_o world_n can_v do_v for_o those_o that_o serve_v it_o and_o take_v it_o for_o their_o part_n how_o quick_o can_v a_o fever_n or_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o hundred_o messenger_n of_o death_n beâ—eave_v you_o of_o all_o that_o earth_n afford_v you_o and_o turn_v your_o sweet_a pleasure_n into_o gall_n and_o turn_v a_o lord_n into_o a_o lump_n of_o clay_n it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o wink_n a_o inch_n of_o time_n till_o you_o must_v quit_v the_o stage_n and_o speak_v and_o breath_n and_o see_v the_o face_n of_o man_n no_o more_o if_o you_o foresee_v this_o o_o live_v as_o man_n that_o do_v foresee_v it_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o that_o steal_v his_o winding-sheet_n or_o fight_v for_o a_o coffiâ—_n or_o go_v to_o law_n for_o his_o grave_n and_o if_o you_o do_v but_o see_v as_o wise_a man_n shall_v how_o near_o your_o honour_n and_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n do_v stand_v unto_o eternity_n as_o well_o as_o your_o wind_a sheet_n your_o coffin_n and_o your_o grave_n you_o will_v then_o value_v and_o desire_v and_o seek_v they_o regular_o and_o moderate_o as_o you_o do_v these_o oh_o what_o a_o fade_a flower_n be_v your_o strength_n how_o soon_o will_v all_o your_o gallantry_n shrink_v into_o the_o shell_n si_fw-mi vestra_fw-la sunt_fw-la tollite_fw-la â—a_n vobiscum_fw-la bern._n buâ—_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o change_n the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la do_v make_v it_o great_a it_o be_v great_a for_o person_n of_o renown_n and_o honour_n to_o change_v their_o palace_n for_o grave_n and_o turn_v to_o noisome_a rottenness_n and_o dirt_n and_o their_o power_n and_o command_n into_o silent_a impotency_n unable_a to_o rebuke_v the_o poor_a worm_n that_o saucy_o feed_v on_o their_o heart_n or_o face_n but_o if_o you_o be_v believer_n you_o can_v look_v further_o and_o foresee_v much_o more_o the_o large_a and_o most_o capacious_a heart_n alive_a be_v unable_a full_o to_o conceive_v what_o a_o change_n the_o stroke_n of_o death_n will_v make_v for_o the_o holy_a soul_n so_o sudden_o to_o pass_v from_o prayer_n to_o angelical_a praise_n from_o sorrow_n unto_o boundless_a joy_n from_o the_o slander_n and_o contempt_n and_o violence_n of_o man_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o eternal_a love_n from_o the_o clamour_n of_o a_o tumultuous_a world_n to_o the_o universal_a harmony_n and_o perfect_a uninterrupted_a love_n and_o peace_n o_o what_o a_o bless_a change_n be_v this_o which_o believe_v now_o we_o shall_v short_o feel_v for_o a_o unholy_a unrenewed_a soul_n that_o yesterday_o be_v drown_v in_o flesh_n and_o laugh_v at_o threaten_n and_o scorn_v reproof_n to_o be_v sudden_o snatch_v into_o another_o world_n and_o see_v the_o heaven_n that_o he_o have_v lose_v and_o feel_v the_o hell_n which_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o gulf_n of_o bottomless_a eternity_n and_o at_o once_o to_o find_v that_o joy_n and_o hope_n be_v both_o depart_v that_o horror_n and_o grief_n must_v be_v his_o company_n and_o desperation_n have_v lock_v up_o the_o door_n o_o what_o a_o amaze_a change_n be_v this_o if_o you_o think_v i_o troublesome_a for_o mention_v such_o ungrateful_a thing_n what_o a_o trouble_n will_v it_o be_v to_o feel_v they_o may_v it_o teach_v you_o to_o prevent_v that_o great_a trouble_n you_o may_v well_o bear_v this_o find_v but_o a_o medicine_n against_o death_n or_o any_o security_n for_o your_o continuance_n here_o or_o any_o prevention_n of_o the_o change_n and_o i_o have_v
increase_v the_o flame_n and_o satan_n have_v still_o the_o bellows_o in_o his_o hand_n he_o know_v that_o if_o he_o can_v corrupt_v or_o win_v the_o commander_n he_o can_v rout_n the_o army_n and_o ruin_v they_o with_o the_o great_a ease_n it_o have_v be_v satan_n grand_a design_n since_o the_o christian_a name_n be_v know_v on_o earth_n to_o advance_v the_o selfish_a interest_n of_o man_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o entangle_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n in_o some_o cause_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n and_o servant_n can_v favour_v and_o so_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n on_o they_o to_o watch_v against_o and_o subdue_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o shore_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o boat_n and_o not_o the_o boat_n to_o the_o shore_n and_o that_o the_o physician_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o patient_n mind_n or_o else_o destroy_v or_o use_v as_o his_o enemy_n i_o be_o afraid_a to_o speak_v out_o the_o terrible_a word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n that_o be_v against_o such_o person_n lest_o you_o shall_v misunderstand_v i_o and_o think_v i_o misapply_v they_o but_o christ_n fear_v no_o man_n and_o have_v not_o speak_v his_o word_n in_o vain_a and_o his_o messenger_n must_v be_v faithful_a for_o he_o will_v bear_v they_o out_o and_o preventive_a caution_n be_v easy_a and_o safe_a than_o reprehensive_a corrosive_n i_o will_v but_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o text_n that_o you_o may_v peruse_v they_o matth._n 21.44_o matth._n 18.3.6_o matth._n 25.40_o 45._o luke_n 18.7_o psal_n 2._o luke_n 19.27_o act_n 9.4_o 5._o 1_o thess_n 2.15_o 16._o read_v they_o with_o fear_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bless_a be_v those_o ruler_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o perceive_v and_o escape_v this_o pernicious_a snare_n of_o the_o grand_a deceiver_n that_o with_o all_o his_o subtlety_n and_o industry_n endeavour_v to_o breed_v quarrel_n and_o sow_v dissension_n between_o they_o and_o the_o universal_a king_n the_o more_o god_n give_v to_o the_o carnal_a and_o unwise_a the_o more_o they_o think_v themselves_o engage_v against_o he_o because_o by_o his_o command_n he_o seem_v to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o again_o by_o cross_v the_o flesh_n which_o will_v use_v it_o only_o to_o fulfil_v its_o lust_n like_o a_o dog_n that_o fawn_v on_o you_o till_o he_o have_v his_o bone_n and_o then_o snarl_v at_o you_o lest_o you_o take_v it_o from_o he_o and_o will_v fly_v in_o your_o face_n if_o you_o offer_v to_o meddle_v with_o it_o man_n ready_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v their_o wealth_n from_o god_n because_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o because_o they_o will_v use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o a_o cover_n to_o hide_v their_o covetousness_n and_o unlawful_a way_n of_o get_v but_o if_o you_o judge_v by_o their_o usage_n of_o it_o and_o their_o return_n to_o god_n you_o will_v think_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o from_o god_n but_o some_o injury_n and_o that_o all_o their_o benefit_n and_o good_a be_v from_o themselves_o the_o turkish_a and_o tartarian_a emperor_n will_v say_v that_o all_o his_o grandeur_n and_o power_n be_v from_o god_n that_o by_o make_v it_o most_o divine_a he_o may_v procure_v the_o more_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o himself_o but_o when_o he_o have_v say_v so_o for_o his_o own_o interest_n he_o use_v the_o same_o power_n against_o god_n and_o his_o interest_n to_o the_o banish_n of_o his_o word_n and_o holy_a worship_n and_o the_o forbid_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o cherish_n of_o tyranny_n pride_n and_o lust_n as_o if_o god_n have_v arm_v they_o against_o himself_o and_o make_v his_o officer_n to_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o give_v they_o power_n that_o they_o may_v powerful_o hinder_v man_n salvation_n and_o make_v great_a to_o be_v great_a oppressor_n as_o a_o believe_a pastor_n be_v a_o priest_n that_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n to_o mediate_v under_o the_o great_a mediator_n to_o receive_v from_o god_n his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o flock_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o supplication_n in_o their_o name_n to_o god_n so_o believe_v governor_n of_o civil_a society_n or_o family_n receive_v from_o god_n a_o power_n to_o rule_v the_o subject_n for_o their_o good_a and_o they_o use_v it_o to_o make_v the_o subject_n good_a that_o god_n may_v be_v please_v and_o honour_v by_o all_o and_o the_o obedience_n which_o they_o require_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o they_o they_o take_v power_n from_o god_n to_o use_v it_o for_o god_n and_o be_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o great_a of_o ambitious_a carnal_a prince_n as_o the_o please_a and_o honour_v of_o god_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a design_n and_o work_v than_o the_o gratify_n of_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o a_o lump_n of_o clay_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n will_v all_o be_v use_v as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n be_v well_o believe_v the_o family_n of_o man_n will_v be_v sanctify_v as_o church_n unto_o god_n if_o the_o eternal_a house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n be_v true_o take_v for_o their_o home_n and_o their_o trade_n be_v to_o lay_v up_o a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n in_o city_n and_o country_n brethren_n will_v dwell_v in_o holy_a peace_n and_o all_o concur_v in_o honour_v god_n if_o once_o they_o be_v make_v fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o burgeship_n and_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n ephes_n 2.19_o phil._n 3.20_o 21._o 6._o resist_v temptation_n as_o believer_n if_o you_o live_v by_o faith_n then_o fight_v against_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n by_o faith_n faith_n must_v be_v your_o helmet_n and_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v your_o shield_n eph._n 6.16_o and_o your_o victory_n itself_o must_v be_v by_o faith_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o if_o satan_n tell_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o preferment_n riches_n or_o the_o pleasure_n of_o lust_n answer_v he_o with_o a_o believe_a foresight_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v never_o look_v on_o the_o bait_n of_o sin_n alone_o but_o still_o look_v at_o once_o on_o god_n and_o on_o eternity_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n will_v hear_v both_o party_n speak_v or_o see_v their_o evidence_n before_o he_o will_v determine_v so_o tell_v the_o tempter_n that_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o fleshly_a allurement_n can_v say_v you_o will_v see_v also_o what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o then_o you_o will_v answer_v he_o 7._o rejoice_v as_o believer_n can_v faith_n set_v open_a the_o window_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o no_o light_n of_o heavenly_a pleasure_n enter_v can_v it_o peruse_v the_o map_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n or_o see_v and_o taste_v the_o bunch_n of_o grape_n without_o any_o sweetness_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o true_a belief_n of_o heaven_n which_o make_v man_n like_v those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o be_v their_o character_n work_n and_o portion_n but_o the_o joy_n of_o heavenly_a light_n and_o love_n can_v we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o very_o short_o we_o shall_v be_v there_o and_o not_o rejoice_v in_o such_o believe_v i_o know_v we_o common_o say_v that_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o proper_a title_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o want_n of_o joy_n but_o if_o that_o be_v all_o if_o that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a cause_n and_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n itself_o be_v lively_a we_o shall_v at_o least_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o heaven_n as_o the_o most_o delightful_a and_o desirable_a state_n and_o love_n will_v work_v by_o more_o eager_a desire_n and_o diligent_a seeking_n till_o it_o have_v reach_v assurance_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o hindrance_n of_o our_o joy_n how_o much_o will_v a_o mere_a philosopher_n rejoice_v if_o he_o can_v find_v out_o natural_a evidence_n of_o so_o much_o as_o we_o know_v by_o faith_n you_o may_v perceive_v what_o their_o content_n in_o find_v it_o will_v be_v by_o their_o excee_a pain_n in_o seek_v the_o unwearied_a study_n by_o day_n and_o night_n which_o many_o of_o they_o use_v with_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o world_n do_v tell_v we_o how_o glad_a they_o will_v have_v be_v to_o have_v see_v but_o half_o so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v if_o they_o can_v but_o discover_v more_o clear_o and_o certain_o the_o principle_n and_o element_n and_o form_n of_o being_n the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n the_o cause_n of_o motion_n
work_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o some_o shall_v do_v the_o extraordinary_a work_n in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o leave_v a_o certain_a rule_n and_o order_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n shall_v proceed_v to_o build_v hereupon_o and_o that_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o best_a of_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o teacher_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o end_n 24._o and_o how_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o our_o sun_n in_o glory_n shall_v continual_o send_v down_o his_o beam_n and_o influence_n on_o the_o earth_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v his_o constant_a agent_n here_o below_o and_o to_o plead_v his_o cause_n and_o do_v his_o work_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o found_v the_o church_n shall_v have_v that_o spirit_n in_o so_o conspicuous_a a_o degree_n and_o for_o such_o various_a work_n of_o wonder_n and_o power_n as_o may_v suffice_v to_o confirm_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o other_o as_o well_o as_o they_o to_o the_o end_n shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n for_o those_o work_n of_o love_n and_o renovation_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o own_o obedience_n and_o salvation_n 25._o how_o wise_o it_o be_v order_v that_o he_o who_o be_v our_o king_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o able_a to_o defend_v his_o church_n and_o to_o repress_v his_o proud_a enemy_n 26._o and_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o final_a judge_n who_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o make_v and_o seal_v that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v that_o judgement_n may_v not_o be_v over_o dreadful_a but_o rather_o desirable_a to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n who_o shall_v open_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o before_o all_o 27._o how_o wise_o have_v god_n order_v it_o that_o when_o death_n be_v natural_o so_o terrible_a to_o man_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o saviour_n that_o go_v that_o way_n before_o we_o and_o be_v once_o dead_a but_o now_o live_v and_o be_v where_o we_o must_v be_v and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v bold_o go_v forth_o as_o to_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o the_o innumerable_a perfect_v spirit_n of_o the_o just_a and_o may_v commend_v our_o soul_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o our_o head_n 28._o as_o also_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v plain_o reveal_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o a_o method_n and_o manner_n fit_a for_o all_o even_o for_o the_o mean_a and_o that_o minister_n be_v command_v to_o open_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o by_o translation_n exposition_n and_o earnest_a exhortation_n that_o the_o remedy_n may_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v some_o depth_n to_o keep_v presumptuous_a dare_a wit_n at_o a_o distance_n and_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o to_o exercise_v our_o diligence_n 29._o as_o also_o that_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n shall_v have_v much_o opposition_n in_o the_o world_n that_o its_o glory_n and_o excellency_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v partly_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o its_o contrary_n and_o partly_o by_o its_o exercise_n and_o victory_n in_o its_o trial_n and_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v have_v use_n for_o patience_n and_o fortitude_n and_o every_o grace_n and_o may_v be_v keep_v the_o easy_o from_o love_v the_o world_n and_o teach_v the_o more_o to_o desire_v the_o presence_n of_o their_o lord_n 30._o last_o and_o how_o wise_o be_v it_o order_v that_o god_n in_o heaven_n from_o who_o all_o come_v shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o our_o duty_n and_o that_o himself_o alone_o shall_v be_v our_o home_n and_o happiness_n and_o that_o as_o we_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o so_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o to_o his_o praise_n and_o in_o his_o love_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o there_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v both_o glorify_a soul_n and_o body_n so_o both_o may_v have_v a_o suitable_a glory_n and_o that_o our_o glorify_a redeemer_n may_v there_o be_v in_o part_n the_o mediator_n of_o our_o fruition_n as_o here_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o acquisition_n i_o have_v recite_v hasty_o a_o few_o of_o the_o part_n of_o this_o wondrous_a frame_n to_o show_v you_o that_o if_o you_o see_v they_o all_o and_o that_o in_o theâ—r_n true_a order_n and_o method_n you_o may_v not_o think_v strange_a that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2.11_o which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o god_n image_n upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o i_o be_v to_o show_v you_o but_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o several_a way_n 1._o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o thing_n past_a which_o can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o any_o mortal_a man_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v therein_o do_v before_o man_n himself_o be_v make_v which_o experience_n itself_o do_v help_v we_o to_o believe_v because_o we_o see_v exceed_o great_a probability_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a nor_o of_o any_o long_a duration_n than_o the_o scripture_n mention_v in_o that_o no_o place_n on_o earth_n have_v any_o true_a monument_n of_o ancient_a original_n and_o in_o that_o humane_a science_n and_o art_n be_v yet_o so_o imperfect_a and_o such_o important_a addition_n be_v make_v but_o of_o late_a 2._o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o thing_n distant_a out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n discovery_n so_o scripture_n history_n and_o prophecy_n do_v frequent_o speak_v of_o preparation_n and_o action_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n afar_o of_o 3._o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n as_o elisha_n tell_v gebeâ—i_n what_o he_o do_v at_o a_o distance_n christ_n tell_v nathaniel_n what_o he_o say_v and_o where_o so_o frequent_o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n and_o his_o disciple_n what_o they_o think_v and_o show_v that_o he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o search_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v so_o notable_o rip_v up_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n corruption_n and_o may_v show_v all_o man_n heart_n unto_o themselves_o 4._o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o contingent_a thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v most_o frequent_a in_o the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n when_o christ_n foretell_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o the_o usage_n and_o success_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o promise_v they_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o foretell_v peter_n thrice_o deny_v he_o and_o foretell_v the_o grievous_a destrâ—ction_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o other_o such_o like_a clear_a prediction_n 5._o but_o nothing_o of_o all_o these_o prediction_n do_v shine_v so_o clear_o to_o ourselves_o as_o those_o great_a promise_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v fulfil_v to_o ourselves_o in_o all_o generation_n even_o the_o promise_n and_o prophetical_a description_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o conversion_n regeneration_n or_o sanctification_n upon_o man_n soul_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o all_o age_n just_o according_a to_o the_o delineation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o humbling_n the_o repenting_n the_o desire_n the_o faith_n the_o joy_n the_o prayer_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o they_o which_o be_v foretell_v and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o believer_n be_v perform_v and_o give_v to_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o this_o day_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o ungodly_a fort_n thereto_o and_o of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v all_o fulfil_v 6._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n also_o be_v clear_o manifest_v in_o the_o concatenation_n or_o harmony_n of_o all_o these_o revelation_n not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a contradiction_n between_o they_o but_o that_o they_o all_o conjunct_o compose_v one_o entire_a frame_n as_o the_o age_n of_o man_n go_v on_o from_o infancy_n to_o maturity_n and_o nature_n fit_v her_o endowment_n and_o provision_n according_o to_o each_o degree_n so_o have_v the_o church_n proceed_v from_o its_o infancy_n and_o so_o have_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n be_v suit_v to_o its_o several_a time_n christ_n who_o be_v promise_v to_o adam_n and_o the_o father_n before_o moses_n for_o the_o first_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o signify_v by_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v
abroad_o the_o world_n and_o then_o how_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o subdue_v to_o christ_n and_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n resign_v to_o he_o and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o his_o own_o prediction_n that_o when_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o and_o according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o his_o prophet_n but_o that_o which_o i_o will_v especial_o open_v be_v the_o power_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n both_o then_o and_o to_o this_o day_n hitherto_o what_o i_o have_v mention_v belong_v to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o part_v of_o our_o religion_n objective_o consider_v but_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o even_o our_o religion_n subjective_o consider_v to_o observe_v how_o god_n make_v man_n believer_n and_o by_o believe_v sanctify_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v a_o great_a motive_n to_o further_a our_o own_o believe_v consider_v the_o work_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o all_o its_o enemy_n and_o you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 1._o as_o the_o goodness_n so_o also_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o be_v god_n own_o image_n it_o be_v the_o raise_n up_o of_o our_o stupid_a faculty_n to_o be_v lively_a and_o active_a to_o those_o holy_a use_n to_o which_o they_o be_v become_v as_o dead_a by_o sin_n to_o cause_v in_o a_o unlearned_a person_n a_o firm_a and_o more_o distinct_a belief_n of_o the_o unseen_a world_n than_o the_o most_o learned_a philosopher_n can_v attain_v to_o by_o all_o their_o natural_a contemplation_n to_o bring_v up_o a_o soul_n to_o place_v its_o happiness_n on_o thing_n so_o high_a and_o far_o from_o sense_n to_o cause_v he_o who_o natural_o be_v imprison_v in_o selfishness_n to_o deny_v himself_o and_o devote_v himself_o entire_o to_o god_n to_o love_v he_o to_o trust_v he_o and_o to_o live_v to_o he_o to_o raise_v a_o earthly_a mind_n to_o heaven_n that_o our_o business_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v daily_o there_o to_o overcome_v our_o pride_n and_o sensuality_n and_o bring_v our_o sense_n in_o subjection_n unto_o reason_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o holy_a government_n in_o our_o thought_n and_o over_o our_o passion_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o to_o live_v in_o continual_a preparation_n for_o death_n as_o the_o only_a time_n of_o our_o true_a felicity_n and_o to_o suffer_v any_o loss_n or_o pain_n for_o the_o safe_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o all_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2._o which_o will_v the_o more_o appear_v when_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v do_v against_o it_o within_o we_o and_o without_o we_o what_o privative_a and_o positive_a averseness_n we_o have_v to_o it_o till_o god_n do_v send_v down_o that_o life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n into_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v indeed_o his_o image_n how_o violent_o our_o fleshly_a sense_n and_o appetite_n strive_v against_o the_o restraint_n of_o god_n and_o will_v hurry_v we_o contrary_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o grace_n how_o importunate_o satan_n join_v with_o his_o suggestion_n what_o bait_v the_o world_n do_v still_o set_v before_o we_o to_o divert_v we_o and_o pervert_v we_o and_o how_o many_o instrument_n of_o its_o flattery_n or_o its_o cruelty_n be_v still_o at_o work_n to_o stop_v we_o or_o to_o turn_v we_o back_o to_o invite_v our_o affection_n down_o to_o earth_n and_o ensnare_v they_o to_o some_o delude_a vainty_n or_o to_o distract_v we_o in_o our_o heavenly_a design_n and_o to_o aâ—right_v or_o discourage_v we_o from_o the_o holy_a way_n and_o if_o we_o think_v this_o a_o easy_a work_n because_o it_o be_v also_o reasonable_a do_v but_o observe_v how_o hardly_o it_o go_v on_o till_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n accomplish_v it_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o pain_n may_v the_o best_a and_o wise_a parent_n take_v with_o a_o graceless_a child_n and_o all_o in_o vain_a what_o labour_v the_o worthy_a minister_n lose_v on_o graceless_a people_n and_o how_o blind_a and_o dead_a and_o senseless_a a_o thing_n the_o graceless_a heart_n be_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a even_o when_o reason_n itself_o can_v gainsay_v it_o and_o god_n be_v please_v ofttimes_o to_o weary_a out_o parent_n and_o master_n and_o minister_n with_o such_o unteachable_a and_o stony_a heart_n to_o make_v they_o know_v what_o natural_o they_o be_v themselves_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o more_o lively_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o power_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o renew_v and_o save_v a_o soul_n but_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a of_o this_o in_o the_o formentioned_a treatise_n i_o shall_v take_v up_o with_o these_o brief_a intimation_n 19_o and_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v once_o give_v we_o be_v also_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n our_o strength_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n eph._n 6.10_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o who_o priesthood_n be_v make_v after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n heb._n 7.16_o who_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o or_o of_o receive_a wisdom_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sound_a understanding_n receive_v by_o instruction_n and_o this_o text_n express_v the_o three_o part_n of_o god_n image_n in_o the_o new_a creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o power_n be_v give_v we_o with_o love_n and_o wisdom_n so_o power_n with_o love_n and_o wisdom_n do_v give_v it_o we_o and_o power_n also_o must_v preserve_v it_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 1.8_o according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o have_v save_v we_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o power_n to_o our_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o so_o 1_o cor._n 1.18_o to_o we_o that_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n who_o it_o reveal_v be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n v_o 24._o and_o thus_o our_o faith_n stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.5_o 2_o cor._n 6.7_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o we_o do_v consist_v in_o power_n 1_o cor._n 4.20_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v very_o mutable_a and_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v once_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a will_v quick_o lose_v those_o desire_n and_o turn_v to_o present_a thing_n again_o which_o be_v still_o before_o he_o while_o high_a thing_n be_v beyond_o our_o sense_n if_o the_o power_n and_o activity_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n do_v not_o preserve_v the_o spark_n which_o be_v kindle_v in_o we_o though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n be_v controvert_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n yet_o experience_n assure_v we_o of_o that_o which_o all_o party_n be_v agree_v in_o some_o hold_n that_o all_o true_a christian_n persevere_v and_o some_o hold_n that_o all_o confirm_a christian_n persevere_v that_o be_v those_o who_o come_v to_o a_o strong_a degree_n of_o grace_n but_o those_o that_o think_v otherwise_o do_v yet_o all_o grant_n that_o if_o any_o fall_n away_o it_o be_v comparative_o but_o a_o very_a few_o of_o those_o who_o be_v sincere_a when_o none_o will_v persevere_v if_o omnipotency_n do_v not_o preserve_v they_o 20._o last_o the_o power_n of_o god_n also_o do_v consequent_o own_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o malicious_a and_o oppose_a world_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o preservation_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o will_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_a if_o you_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o number_n of_o true_a christian_n be_v still_o very_o small_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2._o that_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v natural_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n their_o enemy_n because_o the_o precept_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n be_v utter_o against_o their_o carnal_a mind_n and_o interest_n 3._o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n be_v still_o gall_v they_o and_o exciting_a and_o sublimate_v this_o enmity_n into_o rage_n and_o god_n do_v by_o persecution_n ordinary_o tell_v we_o to_o our_o smart_n that_o all_o this_o be_v true_a 4._o that_o all_o carnal_a man_n be_v exceed_v hardly_o move_v from_o their_o own_o way_n 5._o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v common_o in_o their_o hand_n because_o of_o their_o number_n and_o their_o wealth_n for_o it_o be_v common_o the_o rich_a that_o rule_n and_o the_o rich_a be_v usual_o bad_a
though_o we_o must_v not_o with_o fanatical_a person_n put_v first_o our_o own_o interpretation_n upon_o god_n work_n and_o then_o expound_v his_o word_n by_o they_o but_o use_v his_o work_n as_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o word_n and_o expound_v his_o providence_n by_o his_o precept_n and_o his_o promise_n and_o threat_n direct_v 7._o mark_v well_o god_n inward_a work_n of_o government_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a evidence_n of_o a_o certain_a kingdom_n of_o god_n within_o we_o and_o as_o he_o be_v himself_o a_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o do_v most_o apparent_o converse_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o moral_a government_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o there_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o law_n of_o duty_n or_o a_o inward_a conviction_n of_o much_o of_o that_o obedience_n which_o you_o owe_v to_o god_n 2._o there_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o inward_a mover_n strive_v with_o you_o to_o draw_v you_o to_o perform_v this_o duty_n 3._o there_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o inward_a suggestion_n of_o a_o enemy_n labour_v to_o draw_v you_o away_o from_o this_o duty_n and_o to_o make_v a_o godly_a life_n seem_v grievous_a to_o you_o and_o also_o to_o draw_v you_o to_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o christ_n forbid_v 4._o there_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o inward_a conviction_n that_o god_n be_v your_o judge_n and_o that_o he_o will_v call_v you_o to_o account_v for_o your_o wilful_a violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n 5._o there_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o inward_a sentence_n pass_v upon_o you_o according_a as_o you_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n 6._o and_o there_o you_o may_v find_v the_o sore_a judgement_n of_o god_n inflict_v which_o any_o short_a of_o hell_n endure_v you_o may_v there_o find_v how_o god_n for_o sin_n do_v first_o afflict_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o quite_o forsake_v with_o trouble_n and_o affrightment_n and_o some_o of_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o where_o that_o be_v long_o despise_v and_o man_n sin_v on_o still_o he_o use_v to_o with_o hold_v his_o gracious_a motion_n and_o leave_v the_o sinner_n dull_a and_o senseless_a so_o that_o he_o can_v sin_v with_o sinful_a remorse_n have_v no_o heart_n or_o life_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a and_o if_o yet_o the_o sinner_n think_v not_o of_o his_o condition_n to_o repent_v he_o be_v usual_o so_o far_o forsake_v as_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o most_o brutish_a lust_n and_o to_o glory_v impudent_o in_o his_o shame_n and_o to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v recover_v he_o till_o he_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o uttermost_a ephes_n 4.18_o 19_o 1_o thes_n 2.15_o 16._o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a titus_n 1.15_o 16._o beside_o the_o lesser_a penal_a withdrawing_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n own_o servant_n find_v in_o themselves_o after_o some_o sin_n or_o neglect_v of_o grace_n 7._o and_o there_o also_o you_o may_v find_v the_o reward_n of_o love_n and_o faithful_a duty_n by_o many_o taste_v of_o god_n acceptance_n and_o many_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o own_v the_o soul_n and_o give_v out_o large_a assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o entertainment_n in_o prayer_n and_o all_o approach_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o sweet_a forecast_v of_o life_n eternal_a in_o a_o word_n if_o we_o do_v but_o note_n god_n dreadful_a judgement_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ungodly_a in_o this_o age_n as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v note_v our_o plague_n and_o flame_n and_o if_o god_n servant_n keep_v as_o exact_a observation_n of_o their_o inward_a reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o that_o in_o particular_n as_o suit_v to_o their_o particular_a sin_n and_o duty_n you_o will_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v king_n indeed_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a government_n according_a to_o his_o gospel_n keep_v up_o in_o the_o conscience_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o not_o so_o observable_a as_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n at_o the_o last_o day_n direct_v 8._o dwell_v not_o too_o much_o on_o sensual_a object_n and_o let_v they_o not_o come_v too_o near_o your_o heart_n three_o thing_n i_o here_o persuade_v you_o careful_o to_o avoid_v 1._o that_o you_o keep_v your_o heart_n at_o a_o meet_a distance_n from_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o grow_v not_o too_o sweet_a to_o you_o nor_o too_o great_a in_o your_o esteem_n 2._o that_o you_o gratify_v not_o sense_n itself_o too_o much_o and_o live_v not_o in_o the_o please_a of_o your_o taste_n or_o lust_n 3._o that_o you_o suffer_v not_o your_o imagination_n to_o run_v out_o greedy_o after_o thing_n sensitive_a nor_o make_v they_o the_o too_o frequent_a object_n of_o your_o thought_n you_o may_v ask_v perhaps_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o our_o faith_n why_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v exercise_v upon_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v and_o if_o you_o live_v upon_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v and_o imprison_v your_o soul_n in_o the_o fetter_n of_o your_o concupiscence_n and_o fill_v your_o fancy_n with_o thing_n of_o another_o nature_n how_o can_v you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n can_v a_o bird_n fly_v that_o have_v a_o stone_n tie_v to_o her_o foot_n can_v you_o have_v a_o mind_n full_a of_o lust_n and_o of_o god_n at_o once_o or_o can_v that_o mind_n that_o be_v use_v to_o these_o inordinate_a sensuality_n be_v fit_a to_o relish_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o can_v it_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o earth_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o also_o a_o believer_n and_o lover_n of_o heaven_n direct_v 9_o use_v yourselves_o much_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o heaven_n and_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o faith_n speak_v of_o heaven_n be_v needful_a both_o to_o express_v your_o thought_n and_o to_o actuate_v and_o preserve_v they_o and_o the_o often_o thought_n of_o heaven_n will_v make_v the_o mind_n familiar_a there_o and_o familiarity_n will_v assist_v and_o encourage_v faith_n for_o it_o will_v much_o acquaint_v we_o with_o those_o reason_n and_o inducement_n of_o faith_n which_o a_o few_o strange_a and_o distant_a thought_n will_v never_o reach_v to_o as_o he_o that_o converse_v much_o with_o a_o learned_a wise_a or_o godly_a man_n will_v easy_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v learned_a wise_a or_o godly_a than_o he_o that_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o he_o and_o only_o now_o and_o then_o see_v he_o afar_o off_o so_o he_o that_o think_v so_o frequent_o of_o god_n and_o heaven_n till_o his_o mind_n have_v contract_v a_o humble_a acquaintance_n and_o familiarity_n must_v needs_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o excellency_n which_o before_o he_o doubt_v of_o for_o doubt_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o ignorance_n and_o he_o that_o know_v most_o here_o believe_v best_a falshood_n and_o evil_n can_v bear_v the_o light_n but_o the_o more_o you_o think_v of_o they_o and_o know_v they_o the_o more_o they_o be_v detect_v and_o ashamed_a but_o truth_n and_o goodness_n love_v the_o light_n and_o the_o better_a you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o the_o more_o will_v your_o belief_n and_o love_n be_v increase_v direct_v 10._o live_v not_o in_o the_o guilt_n of_o wilful_a sin_n for_o that_o will_v many_o way_n hinder_v your_o belief_n 1._o it_o will_v breed_v fear_n and_o horror_n in_o your_o mind_n and_o make_v you_o wish_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o hell_n for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o such_o a_o god_n such_o a_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o life_n to_o come_v as_o the_o gospel_n do_v describe_v and_o when_o you_o take_v it_o for_o your_o interest_n to_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n you_o will_v hearken_v with_o desire_n to_o all_o that_o the_o devil_n and_o infidel_n can_v say_v and_o you_o will_v the_o more_o easy_o make_v yourselves_o believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o true_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o you_o desire_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a 2._o and_o you_o will_v forfeit_v the_o grace_n which_o shall_v help_v you_o to_o believe_v both_o by_o your_o wilful_a sin_n and_o by_o your_o unwillingness_n to_o believe_v for_o who_o can_v expect_v that_o christ_n shall_v give_v his_o grace_n to_o they_o who_o wilful_o despise_v he_o and_o abuse_v it_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v man_n believe_v who_o have_v rather_o not_o believe_v indeed_o he_o may_v possible_o do_v both_o these_o but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o way_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v expect_v
3._o and_o this_o guilt_n and_o fear_v and_o unwillingness_n together_o will_v all_o keep_v down_o your_o thought_n from_o heaven_n so_o that_o seldom_o think_v of_o it_o will_v increase_v your_o unbelief_n and_o they_o will_v make_v you_o unfit_a to_o see_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o you_o do_v think_v of_o they_o or_o hear_v they_o for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o kâ—â—w_o can_v learn_v obâ—y_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n which_o you_o have_v if_o ever_o you_o will_v have_v more_o and_o will_v not_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o blindness_n of_o infidelity_n direct_v 11._o trust_v not_o only_o to_o your_o understanding_n and_o think_v not_o that_o study_n be_v all_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n but_o remember_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o pray_v as_o well_o as_o study_v prov._n 3.5_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o lean_v not_o to_o thy_o own_o understanding_n it_o be_v a_o precept_n as_o necessary_a in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o any_o in_o all_o thing_n god_n abhor_v the_o proud_a and_o look_v at_o they_o afar_o off_o as_o with_o disow_v and_o disdain_n but_o in_o no_o case_n more_o than_o when_o a_o blind_a ungodly_a sinner_n shall_v so_o overvalue_v his_o own_o understanding_n as_o to_o think_v that_o if_o there_o be_v evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v able_a present_o to_o discern_v it_o before_o or_o without_o any_o heavenly_a illumination_n to_o cure_v his_o dark_a distemper_a mind_n remember_v that_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v see_v only_o by_o his_o own_o light_n so_o be_v god_n our_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o repentance_n ephes_n 2.8_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o apply_v yourselves_o therefore_o to_o god_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o it_o as_o he_o mark_v 9.24_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n and_o as_o the_o disciple_n luke_n 17.5_o increase_v our_o faith_n a_o humble_a soul_n that_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o yet_o neglect_v not_o to_o study_v and_o search_v for_o truth_n be_v much_o like_a to_o become_v a_o confirm_a believer_n than_o ungodly_a student_n who_o trust_n and_o seek_v no_o further_o than_o to_o their_o book_n and_o their_o pervert_v mind_n for_o as_o god_n will_v be_v seek_v to_o for_o his_o grace_n so_o those_o that_o draw_v near_o he_o do_v draw_v near_o unto_o the_o light_n and_o therefore_o be_v like_a as_o child_n of_o light_a to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n for_o in_o his_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o light_n that_o must_v acquaint_v we_o with_o he_o direct_v 12._o last_o what_o measure_n of_o light_n soever_o god_n vouchsafe_v you_o labour_v to_o turn_v it_o all_o into_o love_n and_o make_v it_o your_o serious_a care_n and_o business_n to_o know_v god_n that_o you_o may_v love_v he_o and_o to_o love_n god_n so_o far_o as_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o that_o desire_v satisfaction_n in_o his_o doubt_n to_o no_o better_a end_n than_o to_o please_v his_o mind_n by_o know_v and_o to_o free_v it_o from_o the_o disquiet_n of_o uncertainty_n have_v a_o end_n so_o low_a in_o all_o his_o study_n that_o he_o can_v expect_v that_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v call_v down_o to_o serve_v such_o a_o low_a and_o base_a design_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o employ_v in_o behold_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n on_o purpose_n to_o increase_v and_o exercise_v our_o love_n be_v not_o indeed_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n but_o a_o dead_a opinion_n and_o he_o that_o have_v never_o so_o weak_a a_o faith_n and_o use_v it_o to_o this_o end_n to_o know_v god_n amiableness_n and_o to_o love_v he_o do_v take_v the_o most_o certain_a way_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o love_n be_v the_o close_a adherence_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o will_v set_v it_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n and_o will_v teach_v it_o by_o the_o sweet_a convince_a way_n of_o experience_n and_o spiritual_a taste_n believe_v alone_o be_v like_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o meat_n by_o see_v it_o and_o love_n be_v as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o meat_n by_o eat_v and_o digest_v it_o and_o he_o that_o have_v taste_v that_o it_o be_v sweet_a have_v a_o strong_a kind_n of_o persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v sweet_a than_o he_o that_o only_o see_v it_o and_o will_v much_o more_o tenacious_o hold_v his_o apprehension_n it_o be_v more_o possible_a to_o dispute_v he_o out_o of_o his_o belief_n who_o only_o see_v than_o he_o that_o also_o taste_v and_o concoct_v a_o parent_n and_o child_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o believe_v any_o false_a report_n of_o one_o another_o as_o stranger_n or_o enemy_n will_v because_o love_n be_v a_o powerful_a resister_n of_o such_o hard_a conceit_n and_o though_o this_o be_v delusory_a and_o blind_a partiality_n where_o love_n be_v guide_v by_o mistake_n yet_o when_o a_o sound_a understanding_n lead_v it_o and_o love_n have_v choose_v the_o true_a object_n it_o be_v the_o natural_o perfective_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o love_n keep_v we_o under_o the_o full_a influence_n of_o god_n love_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o reception_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o will_v increase_v our_o faith_n for_o love_n be_v that_o act_n which_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o principle_n of_o merit_n or_o first_o meritorious_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o which_o we_o call_v the_o principle_n of_o rewardable_a act_n god_n begin_v and_o love_v we_o first_o partly_o with_o a_o love_n of_o complacency_n only_o as_o his_o creature_n and_o also_o as_o in_o esse_fw-la cognito_fw-la he_o forsee_v how_o amiable_a his_o grace_n will_v make_v we_o and_o partly_o with_o a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n intend_v to_o give_v we_o that_o grace_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o real_o the_o object_n of_o his_o further_a love_n and_o have_v receive_v this_o grace_n it_o cause_v we_o to_o love_n god_n and_o when_o we_o love_v god_n we_o be_v real_o the_o object_n of_o his_o complacential_a love_n and_o when_o we_o perceive_v this_o it_o still_o increase_v our_o love_n and_o thus_o the_o mutual_a love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o true_a perpetual_a motion_n which_o have_v a_o everlasting_a cause_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v a_o everlasting_a duration_n and_o so_o the_o faith_n which_o have_v once_o kindle_v love_n even_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v take_v root_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o lie_v deep_a than_o the_o head_n and_o will_v hold_v fast_o and_o increase_v as_o love_n increase_v and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o steadfastness_n and_o happiness_n of_o many_o weak_a unlearned_a christian_n who_o have_v not_o the_o distinct_a conception_n and_o reason_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o yet_o because_o their_o faith_n be_v turn_v into_o love_n their_o love_n do_v help_v to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o as_o they_o love_v more_o hearty_o so_o they_o believe_v more_o steadfast_o and_o persevere_o than_o many_o who_o can_v say_v more_o for_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o your_o faith_n chap._n ix_o general_a direction_n for_o exercise_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n have_v tell_v you_o how_o faith_n must_v be_v confirm_v i_o be_o next_o to_o tell_v you_o how_o it_o must_v be_v use_v and_o in_o this_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o some_o general_n direction_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o such_o particular_a case_n in_o which_o we_o have_v the_o great_a use_n for_o faith_n direct_v 1._o remember_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o the_o business_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v well_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v conquer_v no_o grace_n to_o be_v exercise_v no_o worship_n to_o be_v perform_v nor_o no_o act_n of_o mercy_n or_o justice_n or_o worldly_a business_n to_o be_v well_o do_v without_o it_o in_o any_o manner_n acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o you_o may_v as_o well_o go_v about_o your_o bodily_a work_n without_o your_o eyesight_n as_o about_o your_o spiritual_a work_n without_o faith_n direct_v 2._o make_v it_o therefore_o your_o care_n and_o work_v to_o get_v faith_n and_o to_o use_v it_o and_o think_v not_o that_o god_n must_v reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o you_o as_o in_o vision_n while_o you_o idle_o neglect_v your_o proper_a work_n believe_v be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o trade_n of_o life_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o must_v be_v your_o constant_a business_n it_o be_v not_o live_v ordinary_o by_o sense_n and_o look_v when_o god_n will_v
psal_n 139.14_o direct_v 15._o but_o let_v the_o chief_a study_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o most_o wonderful_a mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o our_o redemption_n for_o god_n be_v no_o where_o else_o so_o full_o manifest_v to_o man_n in_o that_o goodness_n love_n and_o mercy_n which_o it_o most_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o will_v be_v most_o heal_a and_o sanctify_v to_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o this_o i_o must_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o chapter_n next_o follow_v direct_v 16._o let_v faith_n make_v use_n of_o every_o mercy_n not_o only_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n therein_o but_o to_o have_v a_o pleasant_a taste_n and_o relish_v of_o his_o love_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v all_o sanctify_a to_o believer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a use_n of_o mercy_n remember_v that_o as_o in_o order_n to_o understanding_n your_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v but_o the_o passage_n or_o inlet_n to_o your_o mind_n and_o if_o sight_n and_o sound_n go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o sense_n you_o will_v be_v no_o better_o if_o not_o worse_o than_o beast_n so_o also_o in_o order_n to_o affection_n the_o taste_n and_o sense_n of_o sweetness_n or_o any_o other_o pleasure_n be_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o sense_n unto_o the_o heart_n and_o what_o shall_v it_o do_v there_o but_o affect_v the_o heart_n with_o the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o giver_n a_o beast_n taste_v as_o much_o of_o the_o sensitive_a sweetness_n of_o his_o food_n and_o ease_n as_o you_o do_v but_o it_o be_v the_o believer_n who_o hearty_o say_v how_o good_a be_v the_o author_n and_o end_n of_o all_o this_o mercy_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o this_o come_v and_o whether_o dâ—th_v it_o tend_v i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n psal_n 116.1_o o_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n psal_n 145.15_o 16._o the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n wait_v on_o thou_o thou_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n and_o satisfie_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n act_v 14.17_o the_o near_a conjunction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o near_a relation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o mercy_n do_v tell_v we_o plain_o that_o every_o pleasure_n which_o touch_v the_o sense_n shall_v touch_v the_o heart_n and_o reach_v unto_o the_o soul_n itself_o and_o that_o as_o the_o creature_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o god_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v but_o god_n servant_n to_o knock_v and_o cause_v we_o to_o open_v the_o door_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o way_n of_o his_o communication_n and_o accession_n to_o the_o heart_n therefore_o so_o great_a a_o judgement_n be_v threaten_v against_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o prosperity_n if_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v god_n with_o joyfulness_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n deut._n 28.47_o and_o therefore_o the_o day_n in_o which_o man_n be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n with_o the_o great_a love_n and_o thankfulness_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v day_n of_o feast_v that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o bodily_a sense_n may_v promote_v the_o spiritual_a pleasure_n and_o gratitude_n of_o the_o mind_n 2_o chron._n 19.21_o &_o 29.30_o neh._n 8.17_o &_o 12.27_o esth_n 9_o 17_o 18_o 19_o numb_a 10.10_o direct_v 17._o let_v faith_n feel_v god_n displeasure_n in_o every_o chastisement_n and_o judgement_n for_o we_o must_v be_v equal_o careful_a that_o we_o despise_v they_o not_o and_o that_o we_o faint_v not_o under_o they_o heb._n 12.5_o they_o that_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n to_o see_v nothing_o in_o any_o affliction_n but_o the_o love_n and_o benefit_n do_v but_o set_v one_o act_n of_o faith_n against_o another_o for_o the_o same_o word_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o a_o true_a believer_n good_a do_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o natural_a evil_n and_o that_o as_o the_o good_a be_v from_o god_n love_n so_o the_o evil_n be_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o his_o displeasure_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o good_a without_o the_o evil_a if_o man_n be_v without_o sin_n he_o therefore_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o castigatory_a punishment_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o unbeliever_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o benefit_n rom._n 5.12_o 14_o 16_o 17_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 11.30_o 32._o jer._n 5.25_o micah_n 1.5_o amos_n 3.2_o yea_o this_o opinion_n direct_o frustrate_v the_o first_o end_n and_o use_v of_o all_o chastisement_n which_o be_v to_o further_a man_n repentance_n for_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n and_o the_o notice_n of_o god_n displeasure_n manifest_v thereby_o and_o next_o to_o make_v we_o warning_n to_o other_o that_o they_o incur_v not_o the_o same_o correction_n and_o displeasure_n as_o we_o have_v do_v for_o he_o that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o penalty_n or_o evil_n in_o the_o suffering_n nor_o no_o displeasure_n of_o god_n express_v thereby_o do_v contradict_v all_o this_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n which_o we_o be_v to_o reap_v by_o our_o correction_n even_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n of_o faith_n to_o perceive_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n in_o these_o correction_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o direct_v 18._o faith_n must_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o word_n and_o in_o all_o the_o counsel_n which_o by_o any_o one_o he_o shall_v send_v we_o when_o sense_n take_v notice_n of_o nothing_o but_o a_o book_n or_o of_o none_o but_o a_o man_n faith_n must_v perceive_v the_o mind_n and_o message_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o preacher_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o 1_o thes_n 2.13_o titus_n 2.5_o heb._n 13.7_o but_o also_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o wicked_a enemy_n when_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o they_o reveal_v and_o so_o david_n hear_v the_o curse_n of_o shimei_n speak_v to_o he_o the_o rebuke_n of_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o vâ—iah_n 2_o sam._n 16.10_o 11._o and_o paul_n rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v by_o man_n of_o envy_n and_o strife_n who_o do_v it_o to_o add_v affliction_n to_o his_o bond_n phil._n 1.18_o moses_n perceive_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o jethro_n even_o in_o as_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o govern_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o people_n exod._n 18.19_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o rehoboam_n forsake_v be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reject_v 1_o king_n 12.8_o david_n bless_a god_n for_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o woman_n abigail_n whoever_o be_v the_o messenger_n a_o believer_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o know_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o his_o will_n the_o true_a sheep_n of_o christ_n do_v know_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o because_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o word_n and_o though_o the_o preacher_n be_v himself_o of_o a_o sinful_a life_n he_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o preacher_n and_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o come_v from_o a_o wicked_a mouth_n for_o he_o have_v read_v psal_n 50.16_o where_o god_n say_v to_o the_o wicked_a what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o have_v cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o but_o he_o never_o read_v to_o the_o godly_a say_v god_n why_o do_v thou_o hear_v a_o wicked_a preacher_n he_o have_v read_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n fit_a in_o moses_n chair_n hear_v they_o but_o do_v not_o as_o they_o do_v but_o he_o never_o read_v hear_v none_o that_o live_v not_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n a_o unbeliever_n will_v not_o know_v christ_n word_n if_o a_o judas_n be_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o but_o a_o believer_n can_v read_v the_o commission_n of_o judas_n or_o at_o least_o can_v understand_v who_o counsel_n he_o deliver_v and_o though_o he_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o choose_v a_o judas_n or_o to_o prefer_v he_o before_o a_o holy_a man_n yet_o if_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n do_v preach_v in_o christ_n name_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o christ_n to_o say_v at_o judgement_n i_o know_v you_o not_o mat._n
7.21_o 22._o act_n 1.17_o 24._o direct_v 19_o faith_n must_v not_o look_v at_o god_n now_o and_o then_o and_o leave_v the_o soul_n in_o ordinary_a forgetfulness_n of_o he_o but_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v always_o present_a and_o must_v make_v we_o rather_o forget_v they_o that_o be_v talk_v to_o we_o or_o converse_v with_o we_o than_o to_o forget_v the_o lord_n nothing_o be_v more_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11.27_o and_o to_o live_v as_o one_o that_o still_o remember_v that_o god_n stand_v by_o to_o think_v as_o one_o that_o know_v that_o our_o thought_n be_v always_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o to_o speak_v and_o do_v as_o one_o that_o forget_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o most_o reverend_a witness_n of_o all_o to_o hear_v and_o pray_v and_o live_v and_o labour_n as_o if_o we_o see_v the_o god_n who_o employ_v we_o and_o will_v reward_v we_o matth._n 6.4_o 6._o isa_n 59.18_o rev._n 20.12_o matth._n 16.27_o rom._n 2.6_o direct_v 20._o faith_n must_v lay_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v it_o our_o chief_a delight_n to_o please_v he_o and_o quiet_o to_o trust_v he_o whatever_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o to_o make_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o will_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o or_o entice_v we_o from_o he_o or_o will_v be_v to_o we_o as_o in_o his_o stead_n faith_n see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o please_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v all_o our_o work_n and_o all_o our_o reward_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v full_o please_v in_o the_o please_a of_o he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o rest_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v think_v on_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v content_v the_o soul_n in_o he_o alone_o 2_o thes_n 1.11_o col._n 3.20_o 1_o cor._n 7.32_o 1_o thes_n 4.1_o 2_o tim._n 2.4_o heb._n 11.6_o mat._n 3.17_o &_o 17.5_o heb._n 13.16_o psal_n 16.5_o &_o 73.26_o &_o 119.57_o &_o 142.5_o as_o god_n be_v often_o call_v jealous_a especial_o over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o faith_n must_v make_v we_o jealous_a of_o ourselves_o and_o very_o watchful_a against_o every_o creature_n which_o wâ—uld_v become_v any_o part_n of_o the_o felicity_n or_o ultimate_a object_n of_o our_o soul_n god_n be_v so_o great_a to_o a_o believe_a soul_n that_o ease_n and_o honour_n and_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n and_o all_o man_n high_a and_o low_o must_v be_v as_o dead_a and_o nothing_o to_o we_o when_o they_o speak_v against_o he_o or_o will_v be_v love_v or_o fear_v or_o trust_v or_o obey_v before_o he_o or_o above_o he_o it_o be_v as_o natural_a to_o a_o true_a life_n of_o faith_n on_o god_n to_o make_v nothing_o of_o the_o encroach_a creature_n as_o for_o our_o behold_v the_o sun_n to_o make_v nothing_o of_o a_o candle_n and_o thus_o be_v faith_n our_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o jer._n 17.5_o isa_n 2.22_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o ephes_n 4.6_o col._n 3.11_o chap._n ii_o direction_n how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n on_o jesus_n christ_n so_o much_o be_v say_v already_o towards_o this_o in_o open_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o will_v excuse_v i_o from_o be_v prolix_a in_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v still_o suppose_v as_o subordinate_a to_o these_o two_o which_o go_v before_o direct_v 1._o keep_v still_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o mediation_n upon_o your_o mind_n as_o they_o be_v before_o express_v else_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v know_v by_o you_o as_o christ_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v much_o in_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n to_o declare_v god_n love_n and_o mercy_n to_o sinner_n to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o heb._n 2.14_o luke_n 19.10_o rom._n 5.10_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o gal._n 4.4_o 6_o etc._n etc._n let_v this_o name_n or_o description_n of_o christ_n be_v engrave_v as_o in_o capital_a letter_n upon_o your_o mind_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n incarnate_a to_o reveal_v and_o communicate_v his_o will_n his_o love_n his_o spirit_n to_o sinful_a miserable_a man._n direct_v 2._o see_v therefore_o that_o you_o join_v no_o conceit_n of_o christ_n which_o dishonour_v god_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o this_o character_n and_o to_o god_n design_n many_o by_o mistake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n intercession_n do_v think_v of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o one_o that_o be_v all_o wrath_n and_o justice_n and_o unwilling_a of_o himself_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o man_n and_o of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o more_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a who_o mediation_n abate_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o father_n and_o with_o much_o ado_n make_v he_o willing_a to_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o it_o be_v god_n love_v the_o world_n which_o provoke_v he_o to_o give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n john_n 3.16_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v to_o they_o their_o trespass_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o therefore_o we_o still_o read_v of_o christ_n reconcile_a man_n to_o god_n and_o not_o the_o phrase_n of_o his_o reconcile_a god_n to_o man_n not_o but_o that_o both_o be_v true_o wrought_v by_o christ_n mediation_n for_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o speak_v of_o god_n hate_v the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o of_o his_o vindictive_a justice_n and_o of_o that_o propitiate_a and_o atonement_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o enmity_n begin_v on_o man_n part_n and_o not_o on_o god_n by_o man_n forsake_v god_n and_o turn_v his_o love_n from_o he_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o by_o god_n forsake_v man_n and_o the_o change_n of_o man_n state_n and_o heart_n towards_o god_n by_o true_a reconciliation_n will_v make_v he_o again_o capable_a of_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o man_n be_v make_v a_o object_n fit_a for_o the_o complacency_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o god_n will_v again_o take_v complacency_n in_o he_o so_o that_o the_o real_a change_n must_v be_v only_o on_o man_n and_o then_o that_o relative_a or_o denominative_a change_n which_o must_v be_v on_o god_n will_v thence_o immediate_o result_v some_o also_o there_o be_v who_o gather_v from_o christ_n death_n that_o god_n desire_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o please_v to_o he_o in_o itself_o as_o if_o he_o make_v a_o bargain_n with_o christ_n to_o sell_v so_o much_o mercy_n to_o man_n for_o so_o much_o blood_n and_o pain_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o if_o he_o so_o delight_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a that_o he_o will_v the_o willinglyer_n do_v good_a to_o we_o if_o he_o may_v first_o forsake_v and_o crucify_v christ_n but_o this_o be_v to_o contradict_v christ_n business_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o who_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o declare_v god_n love_n have_v come_v to_o declare_v he_o to_o delight_v in_o do_v hurt_n and_o as_o if_o he_o who_o come_v to_o demonstrate_v god_n justice_n have_v come_v to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o punish_v the_o innocent_a than_o the_o guilty_a but_o the_o case_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o god_n do_v not_o delight_n in_o man_n suffering_n as_o such_o no_o not_o of_o the_o guilty_a much_o less_o of_o the_o innocent_a he_o desire_v not_o christ_n suffering_n for_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o convenient_a mean_n to_o demonstrate_v his_o justice_n and_o his_o holiness_n and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o government_n and_o law_n and_o to_o be_v a_o warning_n to_o sinner_n not_o to_o sin_v presumptuous_o and_o yet_o to_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n and_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o gather_v from_o christ_n propitiation_n that_o god_n be_v now_o more_o reconcileable_a to_o sin_n and_o so_o they_o blaspheme_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v unholy_a as_o if_o he_o make_v a_o small_a matter_n of_o our_o misdoing_n since_o he_o be_v satisfy_v for_o they_o by_o a_o mediator_n and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o gather_v that_o god_n can_v now_o take_v complacency_n in_o man_n though_o he_o have_v no_o inherent_a holiness_n at_o all_o because_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o he_o and_o some_o take_v god_n imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o we_o to_o be_v a_o repute_v we_o to_o be_v the_o person_n who_o ourselves_o fulfil_v the_o law_n
wind_n will_v blow_v and_o the_o rain_n will_v fall_v and_o the_o earth_n will_v bear_v fruit_n whether_o we_o know_v it_o or_o not_o so_o our_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a to_o any_o divine_a efficiency_n as_o such_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v regenerate_v be_v like_o the_o wind_n that_o blow_v who_o sound_n we_o hear_v but_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v no_o nor_o what_o it_o be_v john_n 3.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o but_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o work_v objectively_o and_o moral_o on_o the_o soul_n do_v work_n in_o esse_fw-la cognito_fw-la and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o operation_n be_v it_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o before_o christ_n come_n and_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v sanctify_v they_o to_o god_n by_o possess_v they_o with_o a_o predominant_a love_n of_o he_o in_o his_o goodness_n and_o that_o this_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v now_o to_o we_o to_o have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o personality_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o though_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n joh._n 14.6_o yet_o that_o knowledge_n of_o he_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o all_o necessary_a to_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v it_o though_o the_o same_o efficiency_n on_o his_o part_n be_v necessary_a and_o so_o it_o be_v about_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o which_o christ_n can_v be_v sufficient_o now_o know_v and_o right_o believe_v in_o direct_v 4._o the_o presence_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v casual_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o man_n in_o his_o holiness_n as_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a be_v but_o by_o influence_n from_o his_o be_v so_o no_o life_n but_o by_o communication_n from_o his_o life_n and_o no_o light_n but_o from_o his_o light_n and_o no_o love_n or_o goodness_n but_o from_o his_o spirit_n of_o love_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o vain_a conceit_n of_o they_o that_o think_v man_n in_o innocency_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o that_o say_v his_o natural_a rectitude_n be_v instead_o of_o the_o spirit_n do_v but_o say_v and_o unsay_v for_o his_o natural_a rectitude_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o influx_n or_o communication_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o he_o can_v have_v no_o moral_a rectitude_n without_o it_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o effect_n without_o the_o chief_a cause_n the_o nature_n of_o love_n and_o holiness_n can_v subsist_v but_o in_o dependence_n on_o the_o love_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o those_o papist_n who_o talk_n of_o man_n state_n first_o in_o pure_a natural_n and_o a_o after_o donation_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v mean_v by_o pure_a natural_n man_n in_o his_o mere_a essential_o not_o real_o but_o notional_o by_o abstraction_n distinguish_v from_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n as_o a_o saint_n or_o else_o they_o speak_v unsound_o for_o god_n make_v man_n in_o moral_a dispositive_a goodness_n at_o the_o first_o and_o the_o same_o love_n or_o spirit_n which_o do_v first_o make_v he_o so_o be_v necessary_a after_o to_o continue_v he_o so_o it_o be_v never_o his_o nature_n to_o be_v a_o prime_n good_a or_o to_o be_v good_a independent_o without_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o prime_n good_a isa_n 44.3_o ezek._n 36.27_o job_n 26.13_o psal_n 51.10_o 12._o &_o 143.10_o prov._n 20.27_o mal._n 2.15_o john_n 3.5_o 6._o &_o 6.63_o &_o 7.39_o rom._n 8.1_o 5_o 6_o 9_o 13_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o &_o 2.11_o 12._o &_o 6.17_o &_o 12.11_o 13._o &_o 15.45_o 2_o cor._n 3.3_o 17._o ephes_n 2.18_o 22._o &_o 3.16_o &_o 5.9_o col._n 1.8_o judas_n 19_o direct_v 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v lose_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o essence_n or_o species_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o may_v be_v restore_v without_o make_v we_o specifical_o other_o thing_n that_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o give_v we_o the_o faculty_n of_o a_o rational_a appetite_n or_o will_n incline_v to_o good_a as_o good_a can_v cease_v but_o our_o humanity_n or_o be_v will_v cease_v but_o that_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o cause_v our_o adherence_n to_o god_n by_o love_n may_v cease_v without_o the_o cessation_n of_o our_o being_n as_o our_o health_n may_v be_v lose_v while_o our_o life_n continue_v psal_n 51.10_o 1_o thes_n 5.19_o direct_v 6._o the_o great_a mercy_n in_o this_o world_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o great_a misery_n be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o both_o these_o be_v do_v to_o man_n by_o god_n as_o a_o governor_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n ofttimes_o therefore_o the_o great_a reward_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o world_n be_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o we_o and_o the_o great_a punishment_n in_o this_o world_n be_v the_o deny_v or_o withhold_a of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n wisdom_n and_o work_n to_o observe_v the_o access_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o its_o withdrawing_n and_o to_o take_v more_o notice_n to_o god_n in_o his_o thankfulness_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o of_o all_o other_o benefit_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o lament_v more_o the_o retire_n or_o withhold_v of_o god_n spirit_n than_o all_o the_o calamity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o fear_v this_o more_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n lest_o god_n shall_v say_v as_o psal_n 81.11_o 12._o but_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n and_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n through_o the_o motive_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o reward_n prov._n 1.23_o turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n behold_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n unto_o you_o i_o will_v make_v know_v my_o word_n to_o you_o joh._n 7.39_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v luke_n 11.13_o god_n will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o and_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n when_o we_o have_v sin_v to_o pray_v with_o david_n cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n in_o i_o restore_v to_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o establish_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n psal_n 51.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o as_o the_o sin_n to_o be_v fear_v be_v the_o grieve_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ephes_n 4.30_o so_o the_o judgement_n to_o be_v fear_v be_v according_o the_o withdraw_a of_o it_o isaiah_n 63.10_o 11._o but_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o fight_v against_o they_o then_o he_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a moses_n and_o his_o people_n say_v where_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v they_o up_o where_o be_v he_o that_o put_v his_o holy_a spirit_n within_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n to_o be_v dread_v be_v lest_o those_o that_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v fall_v away_o and_o be_v no_o more_o renew_v by_o repentance_n heb._n 6.4_o 6._o direct_v 7._o therefore_o executive_a pardon_n or_o justification_n can_v possible_o be_v any_o perfect_a than_o sanctification_n be_v because_o no_o sin_n be_v further_o forgive_v or_o the_o person_n justify_v executive_o than_o the_o punishment_n be_v take_v off_o and_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a punishment_n the_o give_v of_o it_o be_v the_o great_a executive_a remission_n in_o this_o life_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o justification_n follow_v direct_v 8._o the_o three_o great_a operation_n in_o mâ—n_z which_o each_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n eminent_o perform_v be_v natura_n medicina_fw-la salus_fw-la the_o first_o by_o the_o creator_n the_o second_o by_o the_o redeemer_n the_o three_o by_o the_o sanctifier_n common_o it_o be_v call_v nature_n grace_n and_o glory_n but_o either_o the_o term_n grace_n and_o glory_n must_v
not_o by_o faith_n choose_v and_o use_v by_o we_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o mediator_n or_o mean_n to_o our_o first_o act_n of_o love_n and_o consent_n but_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o that_o of_o the_o father_n choose_v only_o but_o be_v in_o that_o first_o consent_n choose_v by_o we_o for_o the_o stand_a mean_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o glory_n and_o of_o all_o our_o follow_a exercise_n and_o increase_v of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o sanctification_n so_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o assent_v act_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o elect_a act_n which_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o oâ—_n very_o first_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o of_o our_o first_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o seed_n and_o mother_n grace_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o save_a faith_n which_o be_v our_o christianity_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o glory_n till_o it_o come_v up_o to_o a_o covenant-consent_n of_o heart_n and_o take_v in_o the_o foresay_a act_n of_o repentance_n and_o love_n to_o god_n as_o our_o god_n and_o ultimate_a end_n the_o observation_n of_o many_o write_a mistake_n about_o the_o order_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o ill_a and_o contentious_a consequent_n that_o have_v follow_v they_o have_v make_v i_o think_v that_o this_o true_a and_o accurate_a decision_n of_o this_o case_n be_v not_o unuseful_a or_o unnecessary_a direct_v 12._o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o far_o concur_v with_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o our_o redemption_n that_o he_o be_v the_o perfect_a operator_n in_o the_o conception_n the_o holiness_n the_o miracle_n the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o conception_n it_o be_v say_v mat._n 1.20_o for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o vers_fw-la 18._o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a perfection_n as_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 2.52_o that_o he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n mean_v those_o positive_a perfection_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v to_o grow_v up_o with_o nature_n itself_o and_o not_o the_o supply_n of_o any_o culpable_a or_o privative_a defect_n so_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o luke_n 3.22_o and_o luke_n 4.1_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 11.2_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o might_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v make_v he_o quick_a of_o understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 3.34_o for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o act_v 1.2_o after_o that_o he_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v commandment_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v rom._n 1.4_o and_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a mat._n 12.28_o if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 4.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v etc._n etc._n isa_n 61.1_o in_o all_o this_o you_o see_v how_o great_a the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v upon_o christ_n himself_o to_o fit_v his_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o actuate_v he_o in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v the_o word_n only_o which_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o john_n 1.3_o direct_v 13._o christ_n be_v thus_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o head_n or_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o his_o body_n and_o according_o to_o fit_v each_o member_n for_o its_o peculiar_a office_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n now_o give_v be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o communicate_v by_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o hiâ—_n joh._n 7.37_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v shall_v receive_v viz._n it_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o christ_n will_v give_v they_o 1_o cor._n 15.45_o the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n gal._n 4.6_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n phil._n 1.19_o through_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v also_o ephes_n 1.22_o 23._o &_o 3.17_o 18_o 19_o &_o 2.18_o 22._o &_o 4.3_o 12_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 12_o etc._n etc._n direct_v 14._o the_o great_a extraordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o he_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o own_o truth_n and_o power_n and_o to_o fit_v they_o to_o found_v the_o first_o church_n and_o to_o convince_v unbeliever_n and_o to_o deliver_v his_o will_n on_o record_n in_o the_o scripture_n infallible_o to_o the_o church_n for_o future_a time_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o cite_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o they_o be_v so_o numerous_a take_v but_o a_o few_o matth._n 28.20_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o that_o be_v the_o commission_n mark_v 16.17_o and_o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 20.22_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 14.26_o but_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o joh._n 16.13_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 2.4_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wâ—nders_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n direct_v 15._o and_o as_o such_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o their_o office_n require_v so_o thâ—se_a sanctify_a grace_n or_o that_o spiritual_a life_n light_n and_o love_n be_v give_v by_o it_o to_o all_o true_a christian_n which_o their_o calling_n and_o salvation_n do_v require_v john_n 3.5_o 6._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flâ—sh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n heb._n 12.14_o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v god_n rom._n 8.8_o 9_o 10_o 14._o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o see_v also_o v_o 1_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n titus_n 3.5_o 6_o 7._o he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o thâ—s_a truth_n be_v more_o numerous_a than_o i_o may_v recite_v direct_v 16._o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v both_o christ_n great_a witness_n objective_o in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v own_v of_o god_n and_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a and_o also_o his_o advocate_n or_o great_a agent_n in_o the_o church_n both_o to_o indite_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o sanctify_v soul_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o without_o these_o three_o 1._o the_o objective_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o gospel_n teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n 3._o and_o the_o quicken_a illuminate_v and_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o their_o soul_n direct_v 17._o it_o be_v therefore_o in_o these_o respect_n that_o we_o be_v baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n
have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o for_o when_o we_o be_v without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o so_o ephes_n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o let_v christ_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o it_o will_v help_v you_o to_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n and_o to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n and_o so_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n if_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n to_o see_v god_n love_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n thereby_o to_o raise_v our_o love_n to_o god_n than_o faith_n in_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o continual_a instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o that_o mean_n which_o we_o must_v still_o use_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o spirit_n direct_v 25._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n next_o to_o the_o excitation_n of_o life_n light_n and_o love_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n which_o serve_v it_o therefore_o be_v sure_a that_o you_o faithful_o serve_v the_o spirit_n in_o this_o mortify_a work_n and_o that_o you_o take_v not_o part_n with_o the_o flesh_n against_o it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o duty_n towards_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o join_n with_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o in_o his_o strive_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o and_o earnest_a exhortation_n be_v use_v with_o we_o to_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n especial_o in_o rom._n 8.1_o to_o the_o 16._o and_o in_o gal._n 5._o throughout_o &_o rom._n 6._o &_o 7._o &_o col._n 3._o ephes_n 5._o direct_v 26._o take_v not_o every_o strive_n for_o a_o victory_n nâ—r_v every_o desire_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v true_a grace_n itself_o unless_o grace_n be_v desire_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lovely_a image_n of_o god_n and_o please_v to_o he_o and_o be_v desire_v before_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o unless_o you_o not_o only_o strive_v against_o but_o conquer_v the_o predominant_a love_n of_o every_o sin_n there_o be_v many_o uneffectual_a desire_n and_o strive_n which_o consist_v with_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n many_o a_o fornicator_n and_o glutton_n and_o drunkard_n have_v earnest_a wish_n that_o he_o can_v leave_v his_o sin_n when_o he_o think_v of_o the_o shame_n and_o punishment_n and_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o strive_v against_o it_o before_o he_o yield_v but_o yet_o he_o live_v in_o it_o still_o because_o his_o love_n to_o it_o be_v the_o predominant_a part_n in_o he_o rom._n 6.2_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n v._o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v therefore_o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o v._o 13._o neither_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v see_v gal._n 5.16_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n v._o 24._o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n object_n but_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v answ_n that_o be_v every_o true_a christian_n will_v fain_o be_v perfect_a in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n but_o can_v because_o of_o the_o lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o do_v not_o say_v or_o mean_a that_o any_o true_a christian_n will_v live_v without_o wilful_a gross_a or_o reign_v sin_n and_o can_v that_o he_o will_v live_v without_o murder_n adultery_n theft_n or_o any_o sin_n which_o be_v more_o love_v than_o hate_v but_o can_v we_o can_v do_v all_o that_o we_o will_v but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o we_o will_v or_o can_v sincere_o obey_v the_o gospel_n object_n paul_n say_v rom._n 7.15_o 18._o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o and_o what_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o answ_n the_o same_o answer_n will_v serve_v to_z will_v perfect_v obedience_n to_o all_o god_n law_n be_v present_a with_o paul_n but_o not_o to_o do_v it_o he_o will_v be_v free_a from_o every_o infirmity_n but_o can_v not_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o he_o never_o say_v that_o he_o will_v obey_v sincere_o and_o can_v not_o or_o that_o he_o will_v live_v without_o heinous_a sin_n and_o can_v not_o indeed_o in_o his_o flesh_n he_o say_v there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n but_o that_o deny_v not_o his_o spiritual_a power_n who_o so_o often_o propose_v himself_o as_o a_o example_n to_o be_v imitate_v by_o those_o that_o he_o write_v to_o thousand_o be_v deceive_v about_o their_o state_n by_o take_v every_o uneffectual_a desire_n and_o wish_v and_o every_o strive_v before_o they_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o save_a grace_n misunderstanding_n mr._n perkins_n and_o some_o other_o with_o he_o who_o make_v a_o desire_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v the_o grace_n itself_o and_o a_o combat_n against_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o renovation_n by_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o they_o mean_v only_o such_o a_o desire_n of_o grace_n as_o grace_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o any_o contrary_a desire_n and_o such_o a_o combat_v as_o conquer_v gross_a or_o mortal_a sin_n and_o strive_v against_o infirmity_n and_o of_o this_o this_o say_n be_v very_o true_a direct_v 27._o strive_v with_o your_o heart_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v strive_a with_o you_o and_o take_v the_o season_n of_o its_o spâ—cial_a help_n and_o make_v one_o gale_n of_o grace_n advantageous_a to_o another_o this_o be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o at_o our_o command_n take_v it_o while_o you_o have_v it_o use_v wind_n and_o tide_n before_o they_o cease_v god_n will_v not_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o our_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o church_n at_o the_o hour_n when_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o but_o say_v i_o will_v come_v another_o time_n will_v have_v none_o of_o his_o teach_n there_o so_o he_o that_o will_v not_o take_v the_o spirit_n time_n but_o say_v i_o be_o not_o now_o at_o leisure_n may_v be_v leave_v without_o its_o help_n and_o teach_v by_o sad_a experience_n to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o man_n to_o wait_v on_o god_n than_o for_o god_n to_o wait_v on_o man_n more_n may_v be_v do_v and_o get_v at_o one_o hour_n than_o at_o another_o when_o we_o have_v no_o such_o help_n and_o motion_n direct_v 28._o be_v much_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o there_o be_v the_o high_a object_n and_o the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o god_n love_n and_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o in_o such_o thought_n we_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o meet_v with_o the_o spirit_n with_o who_o nature_n and_o design_n they_o be_v so_o agreeable_a we_o fall_v
to_o one_o that_o live_v like_o a_o man_n what_o do_v god_n ever_o forbid_v you_o that_o be_v not_o hurtful_a to_o you_o and_o what_o do_v he_o ever_o command_v you_o which_o be_v not_o for_o your_o benefit_n either_o for_o your_o present_a delight_n or_o for_o your_o future_a happiness_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o your_o disease_n or_o the_o prevent_v they_o and_o if_o reason_n can_v discern_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n law_n to_o we_o faith_n can_v acknowledge_v it_o with_o more_o advantage_n for_o we_o can_v see_v by_o faith_n the_o goodness_n of_o their_o author_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o reward_n and_o end_n more_o full_o than_o by_o reason_n only_o and_o a_o believer_n have_v find_v by_o sad_a experience_n how_o bad_a and_o bitter_a the_o way_n of_o sin_n be_v and_o by_o sweet_a experience_n how_o good_a and_o pleasant_a the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v he_o have_v find_v that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o peace_n and_o hope_v and_o joy_n to_o deny_v his_o lust_n and_o obey_v his_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n and_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o terror_n and_o a_o trouble_a soul_n and_o a_o break_a heart_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o gratify_v his_o sensuality_n prov._n 3.17_o all_o her_o way_n be_v pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n psal_n 119.165_o great_a peace_n have_v they_o which_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o can_v offend_v they_o psal_n 37_o 37._o mark_v the_o upright_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o just_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n rom._n 14.17_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n be_v god_n entertainment_n of_o the_o faithful_a soul_n titus_n 1.4_o 1_o tim._n 1.2_o &_o 2_o tim._n 1.2_o 1_o cor._n 1.3_o etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n isa_n 57.21_o &_o 48.22_o for_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o have_v make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d path_n whosoever_o go_v therein_o shall_v not_o know_v peace_n isa_n 54.8_o direct_v 3._o mark_v well_o how_o those_o command_n of_o god_n which_o seem_v not_o necessary_a for_o yourselves_o be_v plain_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o for_o the_o public_a welfare_n which_o god_n must_v provide_v for_o as_o well_o as_o you_o he_o be_v not_o your_o god_n only_o but_o the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o many_o especial_o of_o kingdom_n and_o society_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o the_o welfare_n much_o more_o than_o the_o humour_v or_o please_v of_o any_o one_o you_o may_v think_v that_o if_o you_o have_v leave_v to_o be_v fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n to_o be_v riotous_a and_o example_n of_o evil_a to_o be_v covetous_a and_o to_o deceive_v and_o steal_v and_o lie_v that_o it_o will_v do_v you_o no_o harm_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o a_o little_a wit_n may_v serve_v to_o show_v you_o how_o pernicious_a it_o will_v be_v to_o other_o and_o to_o society_n and_o faith_n can_v tell_v a_o true_a believer_n what_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o end_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o any_o people_n prov._n 14.34_o you_o may_v think_v perhaps_o that_o if_o you_o be_v excuse_v from_o many_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n in_o ministry_n magistracy_n or_o a_o more_o private_a state_n it_o will_v be_v no_o harm_n to_o yourselves_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o must_v not_o other_o be_v regard_v if_o god_n shall_v regard_v but_o one_o why_o shall_v it_o fall_v to_o your_o lot_n rather_o than_o to_o another_o and_o why_o shall_v any_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v justice_n or_o charity_n to_o you_o any_o more_o than_o you_o to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a or_o ecclesiastic_a which_o will_v not_o receive_v more_o good_a to_o itself_o by_o the_o law_n of_o communion_n if_o true_o practise_v than_o it_o can_v do_v to_o other_o for_o you_o be_v but_o one_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v charitable_a and_o do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o that_o but_o according_a to_o your_o own_o ability_n but_o it_o may_v be_v hundred_o or_o thousand_o who_o may_v be_v all_o bind_v to_o do_v good_a to_o you_o you_o have_v the_o vital_a influence_n and_o assistance_n of_o all_o the_o part_n you_o have_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n suppose_v that_o the_o law_n be_v make_v to_o secure_v yourselves_o of_o your_o estate_n and_o life_n but_o to_o leave_v the_o estate_n and_o life_n of_o your_o child_n to_o the_o will_n of_o any_o one_o that_o have_v a_o will_n to_o wrong_v they_o will_v you_o be_v content_a with_o such_o kind_n of_o law_n as_o these_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o other_o good_a be_v secure_v as_o well_o as_o your_o posterity_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o 14_o 20_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 12.4_o 5_o &_o 16.2_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o 33._o ephes_n 4.3_o 11_o 12_o 14_o 15_o 16._o diâ—ect_n 4._o the_o chief_a work_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o make_v the_o obedience_n of_o god_n command_v to_o be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o we_o by_o see_v still_o that_o intrinsical_a goodness_n and_o the_o extrinsical_a motive_n and_o the_o eternal_a reward_n which_o may_v cause_v the_o soul_n to_o embrace_v they_o with_o the_o dear_a love_n they_o be_v much_o mistake_v who_o know_v no_o use_n for_o faith_n but_o to_o comfort_v they_o and_o save_v they_o from_o hell_n the_o great_a work_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o bring_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o obedience_n thankfulness_n and_o love_n therefore_o iâ—_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o precept_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o promise_n and_o with_o the_o promise_v to_o sweeten_v the_o precept_n to_o we_o believer_n be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o slave_n nor_o to_o be_v act_v only_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o pain_n but_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o redeem_v one_o and_o son_n that_o faith_n may_v cause_v they_o to_o obey_v in_o love_n and_o the_o essential_a act_n of_o love_n be_v complacency_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o obey_v god_n with_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n force_a motive_n endure_v not_o long_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o unwillingness_n and_o weariness_n which_o at_o last_o will_v sit_v down_o when_o the_o fear_n do_v by_o distance_n delay_n or_o dulness_n abate_v love_n be_v our_o nature_n but_o fear_n be_v only_o a_o servant_n to_o watch_v for_o we_o while_o we_o do_v the_o work_n of_o love_n as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o will_v obey_v as_o son_n for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.14_o 15._o christ_n suffer_v death_n to_o overcome_v the_o devil_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o bondage_n of_o our_o life_n heb._n 2.14_o 15._o that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n without_o fâ—ar_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luke_n 1.74_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n 1_o john_n 4.18_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n and_o persecution_n but_o also_o that_o it_o make_v the_o fear_n of_o torment_a punishment_n to_o become_v unnecessary_a to_o drive_v we_o to_o obedience_n so_o far_o as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o obedience_n do_v prevail_v he_o that_o love_v more_o to_o feast_v than_o to_o fare_v hardly_o to_o be_v rich_a than_o to_o be_v poor_a and_o so_o to_o be_v obedient_a and_o holy_a than_o to_o be_v unholy_a need_v not_o so_o far_o any_o fear_n of_o punishment_n to_o drive_v he_o to_o it_o even_o as_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n as_o adverse_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v overcome_v by_o faith_n 1_o john_n 2.15_o and_o yet_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n as_o god_n creature_n and_o as_o represent_v he_o and_o sanctify_v to_o his_o service_n be_v but_o subordinate_a to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n so_o also_o fear_v as_o adverse_a to_o love_n or_o as_o disjunct_n from_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o it_o but_o as_o it_o subserve_v it_o in_o watch_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o love_n and_o be_v true_o filial_a it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n employ_v faith_n therefore_o day_n by_o day_n in_o look_v into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n the_o
true_a suppose_v that_o the_o law_n do_v pardon_v a_o felon_n if_o he_o can_v read_v as_o a_o clerk_n and_o one_o that_o be_v a_o felon_n be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o his_o read_n will_v serve_v or_o not_o this_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v belief_n to_o the_o pardon_v act_n of_o the_o law_n suppose_v one_o promise_v a_o yearly_a stipend_n to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o full_a one_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n in_o the_o town_n or_o country_n to_o doubt_v of_o my_o age_n be_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n object_n but_o do_v not_o protestant_a divine_v conclude_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o save_a faith_n must_v be_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n to_o ourselves_o and_o not_o only_o a_o general_a assent_n answ_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o the_o close_a that_o application_n be_v the_o better_a but_o the_o application_n which_o all_o sound_a divine_n in_o this_o point_n require_v as_o necessary_a in_o save_v faith_n be_v neither_o a_o assurance_n nor_o persuasion_n that_o your_o own_o sin_n be_v already_o pardon_v or_o that_o they_o ever_o will_v be_v but_o it_o be_v 1._o a_o belief_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n to_o all_o believer_n be_v so_o universal_a as_o that_o it_o include_v you_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o promise_v and_o offer_v you_o pardon_n and_o life_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v a_o consent_n or_o willingness_n of_o heart_n that_o christ_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v his_o to_o the_o end_v propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v a_o practical_a trust_n in_o his_o sufficiency_n as_o choose_v he_o for_o the_o only_a mediator_n resolve_v to_o venture_v your_o soul_n and_o all_o your_o hope_n upon_o he_o though_o yet_o through_o your_o ignorance_n of_o yourselves_o you_o may_v think_v that_o you_o do_v not_o this_o thing_n in_o sincerity_n which_o indeed_o you_o do_v yea_o and_o much_o fear_n through_o melancholy_a or_o temptation_n that_o you_o never_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o consequent_o never_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o doubt_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n not_o because_o he_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o he_o doubt_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n may_v be_v mistake_v in_o himself_o but_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o unbeliever_n as_o be_v say_v before_o if_o you_o will_v know_v whether_o you_o believe_v the_o promise_n true_o answer_v i_o these_o particular_a question_n 1._o do_v you_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o all_o true_a believer_n shall_v be_v save_v 2._o do_v you_o believe_v that_o if_o you_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a believer_n you_o shall_v be_v save_v 3._o do_v you_o choose_v or_o desire_n god_n as_o your_o only_a happiness_n and_o end_n to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a mediator_n to_o procure_v it_o and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o his_o agent_n in_o your_o soul_n to_o sanctify_v you_o full_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v you_o true_o willing_a that_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o if_o god_n be_v willing_a will_v not_o you_o refuse_v it_o 4._o do_v you_o turn_v away_o from_o all_o other_o way_n of_o felicity_n and_o choose_v this_o alone_a to_o venture_v all_o your_o hope_n upon_o and_o resolve_v to_o seek_v for_o none_o but_o this_o and_o to_o venture_v all_o on_o god_n and_o christ_n though_o yet_o you_o be_v uncertain_a of_o your_o sincerity_n and_o salvation_n why_o this_o make_v up_o true_a save_a faith_n 5._o and_o i_o will_v further_o ask_v you_o do_v you_o fear_v damnation_n and_o god_n wrath_n or_o not_o if_o not_o what_o trouble_v you_o and_o why_o complain_v you_o if_o you_o do_v tell_v i_o then_o whether_o you_o do_v believe_v god_n threaten_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v or_o not_o if_o you_o do_v not_o what_o make_v you_o fear_v damnation_n do_v you_o fear_v it_o and_o not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o you_o do_v believe_v it_o how_o can_v you_o choose_v but_o believe_v also_o that_o every_o true_a believer_n shall_v be_v save_v be_v god_n true_a in_o his_o threaten_n and_o not_o in_o his_o promise_n this_o must_v force_v you_o plain_o to_o confess_v that_o you_o do_v believe_v god_n promise_n but_o only_o doubt_v of_o your_o own_o sincerity_n and_o consequent_o of_o your_o salvation_n which_o be_v more_o a_o weakness_n in_o your_o hope_n than_o in_o your_o faith_n or_o rather_o chief_o in_o your_o acquaintance_n with_o yourself_o direct_v 8._o yet_o still_o dwell_v most_o upon_o god_n promise_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n desire_v and_o thankfulness_n and_o use_v all_o your_o fear_n about_o the_o threaten_n but_o in_o a_o second_o place_n to_o further_o and_o not_o to_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o love_n direct_v 9_o let_v faith_n interpret_v all_o god_n judgement_n mere_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o threaten_n of_o his_o word_n and_o do_v not_o gather_v any_o conclusion_n from_o they_o which_o the_o word_n afford_v not_o or_o allow_v not_o god_n judgement_n may_v be_v dangerous_o misunderstand_v chap._n vii_o how_o to_o exercise_v faith_n about_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n the_o practice_n of_o faith_n about_o our_o justification_n be_v hinder_v by_o so_o many_o unhappy_a controversy_n and_o heresy_n that_o what_o to_o do_v with_o they_o here_o in_o our_o way_n be_v not_o very_o easy_a to_o determine_v shall_v i_o omit_v the_o mention_n of_o they_o i_o leave_v most_o that_o i_o write_v for_o either_o under_o that_o disease_n itself_o or_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o which_o may_v frustrate_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o must_v say_v for_o the_o error_n hereabout_o be_v swarm_v in_o most_o quarter_n of_o the_o land_n and_o be_v like_a to_o come_v to_o the_o caâ—s_n of_o most_o that_o be_v studious_a of_o these_o matter_n so_o that_o a_o antidote_n to_o most_o and_o a_o vomit_n to_o the_o rest_n be_v become_v a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n to_o the_o success_n of_o all_o our_o practical_a direction_n and_o yet_o many_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o difficulty_n who_o be_v slothful_a and_o must_v have_v nothing_o set_v before_o they_o that_o will_v cost_v they_o much_o study_n and_o many_o peaceable_a christian_n love_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o sound_v like_o controversy_n or_o strife_n as_o other_o that_o be_v son_n of_o contention_n relish_v nothing_o else_o but_o averseness_n must_v give_v place_n to_o necessity_n if_o the_o leprosy_n arise_v the_o priest_n must_v search_v it_o and_o the_o physician_n must_v do_v his_o best_a to_o cure_v it_o notwithstanding_o their_o natural_a averseness_n to_o it_o though_o i_o may_v be_v as_o averse_a to_o write_v against_o error_n as_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o read_v what_o i_o write_v we_o must_v both_o blame_v that_o which_o cause_v the_o necessity_n but_o not_o therefore_o deny_v our_o necessary_a duty_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v so_o far_o gratify_v they_o that_o need_v no_o more_o as_o to_o put_v the_o more_o practical_a direction_n first_o that_o they_o may_v pass_v by_o the_o heap_n of_o error_n â—â—ter_v if_o their_o own_o judgement_n prevail_v not_o against_o their_o unwillingness_n direct_v 1._o understand_v well_o what_o need_v you_o have_v of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o guilt_n and_o of_o god_n law_n and_o justice_n and_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n which_o be_v legal_o your_o due_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o sensible_a awaken_n practical_a knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o great_a necessity_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o value_n christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n and_o to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o that_o empty_a sick_a and_o weary_a plight_n as_o be_v necessary_a in_o those_o who_o will_v make_v use_n of_o he_o for_o their_o supply_n and_o cure_v matth._n 9.12_o &_o 11.28_o 29._o a_o superficial_a speculative_a knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n will_v prepare_v we_o but_o for_o a_o superficial_a opinionative_n faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o remedy_n but_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o both_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o think_v of_o he_o as_o a_o saviour_n indeed_o 2._o original_a sin_n and_o actual_a the_o wickedness_n both_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n even_o all_o our_o particular_a sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n and_o all_o their_o circumstance_n and_o aggravation_n be_v the_o first_o reason_n of_o our_o great_a necessity_n of_o pardon_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o lay_v they_o to_o heart_n as_o particular_o as_o we_o can_v to_o make_v that_o necessity_n and_o christ_n redemption_n the_o better_o understand_v act_v 2.37_o act_n 2d_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n
must_v have_v one_o constant_a order_n of_o intention_n which_o be_v before_o open_v god_n must_v be_v first_o intend_v than_o christ_n than_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o order_n of_o operation_n and_o execution_n there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a difference_n among_o our_o duty_n as_o god_n appoint_v we_o to_o lay_v out_o some_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o yet_o ordinary_o as_o the_o emit_v beam_n begin_v from_o god_n and_o dart_v themselves_o on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o the_o reflect_a beam_n begin_v upon_o or_o from_o our_o heart_n and_o pass_v towards_o god_n though_o first_o belove_v and_o intend_v by_o several_a receptacle_n before_o they_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o he_o 4._o therefore_o the_o order_n of_o love_v or_o complacency_n and_o the_o order_n of_o do_v good_a or_o benevolence_n be_v not_o the_o same_o we_o must_v love_v the_o universal_a church_n better_o than_o our_o self_n but_o we_o can_v do_v they_o sincere_a service_n before_o we_o do_v good_a to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o near_a relation_n must_v be_v prefer_v in_o act_n of_o beneficence_n before_o many_o who_o we_o must_v love_v more_o 5._o when_o two_o good_n come_v together_o either_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o to_o be_v do_v the_o great_a be_v ever_o to_o be_v prefer_v and_o the_o choose_n or_o use_v of_o the_o lesser_a at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o sin_n i_o late_o read_v a_o denial_n of_o this_o in_o a_o superficial_a satire_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o if_o right_o understand_v be_v past_o all_o doubt_n with_o a_o rational_a man_n for_o 1._o else_o good_a be_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v and_o do_v as_o good_a if_o the_o best_a be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v 2._o else_o almost_o all_o wicked_a omission_n may_v be_v excuse_v i_o may_v be_v excuse_v for_o not_o give_v a_o poor_a man_n a_o shâ—lling_a whatever_o his_o necessity_n be_v because_o i_o give_v he_o a_o farthing_n no_o doubt_n but_o dives_n luke_n 16._o do_v good_a at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o this_o at_o least_o and_o else_o a_o man_n may_v be_v excuse_v from_o save_v a_o drown_a man_n if_o he_o save_v his_o horse_n that_o while_n etc._n etc._n a_o quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la summum_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la in_o the_o case_n of_o desire_v and_o do_v good_a but_o then_o mark_v the_o follow_a explication_n 6._o that_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v account_v the_o great_a good_a which_o be_v so_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n simple_o consider_v but_o that_o be_v the_o great_a good_a which_o be_v so_o consideratis_fw-la considerandis_fw-la all_o thing_n consider_v and_o set_v together_o 7._o when_o god_n do_v peremptory_o tie_v i_o to_o one_o certain_a duty_n without_o any_o dispensation_n or_o liberty_n of_o choice_n that_o duty_n at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o great_a good_a and_o duty_n than_o many_o other_o which_o may_v be_v great_a in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n a_o duty_n material_o lesser_a be_v formal_o and_o by_o accident_n material_o great_a in_o its_o proper_a season_n reap_v and_o bake_v and_o eat_v be_v better_o than_o plough_v and_o weed_n the_o corn_n as_o they_o be_v near_o to_o the_o end_n but_o plough_v and_o weed_n be_v better_a in_o their_o season_n to_o make_v pin_n or_o point_n be_v not_o material_o so_o good_a a_o work_n as_o to_o pray_v but_o in_o its_o season_n as_o then_o do_v it_o be_v better_a and_o he_o that_o be_v of_o this_o trade_n may_v not_o be_v pray_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v about_o his_o trade_n not_o that_o he_o be_v to_o prefer_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o before_o pray_v but_o pray_v be_v to_o keep_v its_o time_n and_o may_v be_v a_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v out_o of_o time_n he_o that_o will_v come_v at_o midnight_n to_o disturb_v his_o rest_n to_o present_v his_o service_n to_o his_o lord_n or_o king_n will_v have_v little_a thanks_o for_o such_o unseasonable_a service_n 8._o he_o that_o be_v restrain_v by_o a_o low_a calling_n or_o any_o true_a restrain_v reason_n from_o do_v a_o good_a which_o be_v material_o great_a yet_o do_v that_o which_o be_v great_a unto_o he_o rule_v and_o preach_v be_v material_o a_o great_a good_a than_o thresh_v or_o dig_v and_o yet_o to_o a_o man_n who_o gift_n and_o call_n restrain_v he_o from_o the_o former_a to_o the_o latter_a the_o latter_a be_v the_o great_a good_a 9_o good_a be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v principal_o by_o the_o will_n or_o benefit_n of_o ourselves_o or_o any_o creature_n but_o by_o 1._o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o law_n and_o 2._o by_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o pleasedness_n and_o glory_n but_o secondary_o humane_a interest_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o it_o 10._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o the_o great_a good_a be_v ever_o to_o be_v prefer_v that_o therefore_o we_o must_v perplex_v and_o distract_v ourselves_o in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n when_o the_o balance_n seem_v equal_a for_o either_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n or_o there_o be_v none_o and_o if_o any_o it_o be_v discernible_a or_o not_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n there_o be_v room_n for_o take_v one_o but_o not_o for_o choose_v one_o if_o there_o be_v no_o discernible_a difference_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o we_o as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v discernible_a by_o a_o due_a proportion_n of_o enquiry_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o know_v it_o and_o choose_v according_o if_o it_o be_v not_o discernible_a in_o such_o time_n and_o by_o such_o measure_n of_o enquiry_n as_o be_v our_o duty_n we_o must_v still_o take_v it_o as_o undiscernible_a to_o we_o if_o after_o just_a search_n the_o weakness_n of_o our_o own_o understanding_n leave_v we_o doubt_v we_o must_v go_v according_a to_o the_o best_a understanding_n which_o we_o have_v and_o cheerful_o go_v on_o in_o our_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v know_v it_o remember_v that_o we_o have_v a_o gracious_a god_n and_o covenant_n which_o take_v not_o advantage_n of_o involuntary_a weakness_n but_o accept_v their_o endeavour_n who_o sincere_o do_v their_o best_a 11._o mere_a spiritual_a or_o mental_a duty_n require_v most_o labour_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o corporal_a duty_n such_o as_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o call_n must_v have_v more_o labour_n of_o the_o body_n 12._o all_o corporal_a duty_n must_v be_v also_o spiritual_a by_o do_v they_o from_o a_o spiritual_a principle_n to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o spiritual_a duty_n be_v also_o corporal_a 13._o the_o duty_n immediate_o about_o god_n our_o end_n be_v great_a than_o those_o about_o any_o of_o the_o mean_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la and_o yet_o those_o that_o be_v about_o low_a object_n may_v be_v great_a by_o accident_n and_o in_o their_o season_n as_o to_o be_v save_v a_o man_n life_n be_v then_o great_a than_o to_o be_v exciting_a the_o mind_n to_o the_o act_n of_o divine_a love_n or_o fear_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v god_n the_o great_a object_n then_o which_o put_v the_o greatness_n upon_o the_o latter_a duty_n both_o by_o command_v it_o and_o so_o make_v it_o a_o act_n more_o please_v to_o he_o and_o because_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o concur_v spring_n of_o that_o love_n to_o man_n which_o we_o show_v in_o seek_v their_o preservation_n 14._o our_o great_a duty_n about_o god_n our_o ultimate_a end_n can_v never_o be_v do_v too_o much_o consider_v in_o itself_o and_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o soul_n only_o we_o can_v so_o love_v god_n too_o much_o and_o this_o love_n so_o consider_v have_v no_o extreme_a matth._n 22.37_o 15._o but_o yet_o even_a this_o may_v by_o accident_n and_o in_o the_o circumstance_n be_v too_o much_o as_o 1._o in_o respect_n to_o the_o body_n weakness_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v so_o fear_v god_n or_o so_o love_v he_o as_o that_o the_o intenseness_n of_o the_o act_n do_v stir_v the_o passion_n so_o much_o as_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o distraction_n or_o to_o disorder_v his_o mind_n and_o make_v it_o unfit_a for_o that_o or_o any_o other_o duty_n 2._o or_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v exciting_a the_o love_n of_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v quench_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o town_n or_o relieve_v the_o poor_a that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o love_a god_n too_o much_o 16._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o themselves_o great_a and_o noble_a than_o the_o action_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n of_o themselves_o abstract_o consider_v because_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o body_n 17._o yet_o outward_a duty_n be_v frequent_o yea_o most_o frequent_o
as_o one_o respect_v another_o and_o our_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o the_o several_a respective_a duty_n of_o those_o relation_n be_v ordinary_o much_o confound_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o he_o be_v poor_o lame_o and_o disorderly_o open_v to_o the_o encourage_n of_o the_o carnal_a on_o one_o hand_n or_o the_o enthusiast_n on_o the_o other_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n and_o covenant_n word_n and_o work_n the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v seldom_o think_v on_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o order_n and_o difference_n in_o a_o word_n consectary_n be_v confound_v with_o principle_n nature_n medicine_n and_o health_n the_o precept_n and_o part_n of_o primitive_a sanctity_n with_o the_o precept_n and_o mean_n of_o medicinal_a grace_n the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n yea_o nothing_o more_o usual_o than_o word_n and_o thing_n be_v confound_v and_o disorder_v by_o the_o most_o that_o i_o say_v not_o by_o we_o all_o the_o circular_a motion_n of_o grace_n from_o god_n and_o by_o god_n and_o to_o god_n and_o in_o man_n the_o receive_a duty_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o improve_n duty_n and_o these_o as_o communicative_a and_o disperce_a unto_o man_n from_o those_o ascendent_n unto_o god_n partly_o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o mind_n itself_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v nor_o abundance_n more_o which_o i_o pass_v by_o in_o any_o just_a harmonious_a scheme_n ii_o and_o o_o what_o confusion_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o will_n and_o lameness_n &_o defect_n as_o well_o as_o confusion_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o a_o lame_a and_o confuse_a understanding_n it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v so_o tedious_a as_o to_o open_v it_o at_o large_a iii_o and_o the_o confusion_n in_o our_o practice_n take_v it_o in_o and_o express_v it_o will_v show_v you_o your_o heart-confusion_n of_o itself_o but_o to_o open_v this_o also_o will_v be_v long_o and_o the_o regular_a order_n before_o lay_v down_o will_v show_v you_o our_o disorder_n without_o any_o further_a enumeration_n or_o instance_n only_o some_o of_o our_o lameness_n and_o partiality_n contrary_a to_o entire_a and_o complete_a religiousness_n i_o shall_v brief_o mention_v because_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v of_o no_o small_a need_n to_o the_o most_o even_o of_o the_o more_o zealous_a part_n of_o christian_n 1._o in_o our_o study_n and_o meditation_n we_o be_v partial_a and_o defective_a we_o search_v hard_o perhaps_o for_o some_o few_o truth_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o many_o hundred_o more_o 2._o in_o our_o zeal_n for_o truth_n we_o be_v oft_o as_o partial_a great_o take_v with_o some_o one_o or_o few_o which_o we_o think_v we_o have_v sudden_o and_o happy_o find_v out_o and_o see_v more_o into_o than_o other_o do_v or_o in_o which_o we_o think_v we_o have_v some_o singular_a or_o special_a interest_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n little_o affect_v with_o abundance_n of_o truth_n of_o great_a clearness_n and_o importance_n and_o of_o more_o daily_a usefulness_n because_o they_o be_v thing_n that_o all_o man_n know_v and_o common_a unto_o you_o with_o the_o most_o of_o christian_n 3._o in_o your_o love_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o your_o charity_n in_o expression_n and_o in_o your_o daily_a prayer_n what_o lameness_n and_o partiality_n be_v there_o those_o that_o be_v near_o you_o and_o conversant_a with_o you_o you_o remember_v and_o perhaps_o those_o in_o the_o kingdom_n or_o country_n where_o you_o dwell_v or_o at_o least_o those_o of_o your_o own_o society_n opinion_n and_o party_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o church_n abroad_o and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o love_a of_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o you_o what_o partiality_n do_v you_o show_v 4._o in_o the_o course_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n how_o rare_a be_v that_o person_n that_o do_v not_o quite_o omit_v or_o slubber_v over_o some_o duty_n as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o while_o he_o do_v with_o much_o earnestness_n prosecute_v another_o one_o that_o be_v much_o in_o receive_v duty_n for_o themselves_o as_o hear_v read_v meditate_v pray_v can_v live_v all_o the_o week_n with_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n without_o almost_o any_o improve_n duty_n or_o do_v any_o good_a to_o other_o as_o if_o they_o be_v make_v for_o themselves_o alone_o and_o some_o minister_n lay_v out_o themselves_o in_o preach_v as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o but_o pray_v as_o little_a and_o do_v as_o little_a about_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o if_o they_o care_v not_o for_o themselves_o at_o all_o or_o else_o be_v good_a enough_o already_o some_o be_v constant_a in_o church-duty_n perhaps_o with_o some_o superstitious_a strictness_n but_o in_o family_n duty_n how_o neglective_a be_v they_o they_o be_v for_o very_o strict_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n and_o can_v communicate_v with_o any_o that_o wear_v not_o the_o same_o badge_n of_o sanctity_n which_o they_o affect_v but_o in_o their_o family_n what_o profaneness_n carelessness_n and_o confusion_n be_v there_o they_o can_v have_v family_n communion_n with_o the_o most_o ungodly_a servant_n that_o will_v but_o be_v profitable_a to_o they_o dumb_n minister_n be_v their_o scorn_n but_o to_o be_v dumb_a parent_n and_o master_n to_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n they_o can_v easy_o bear_v formal_n preach_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n they_o exclaim_v against_o but_o how_o formal_o do_v they_o pray_v at_o home_n and_o catechise_v and_o instruct_v their_o family_n if_o a_o magistrate_n shall_v forbid_v they_o to_o pray_v or_o catechise_v or_o instruct_v their_o family_n they_o will_v account_v he_o a_o impious_a odious_a persecutor_n but_o they_o can_v neglect_v it_o ordinary_o when_o none_o forbid_v they_o and_o never_o lie_v any_o such_o accusation_n on_o themselves_o some_o be_v much_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o worship_n in_o private_a but_o negligent_a of_o public_a worship_n and_o some_o be_v diligent_a in_o both_o that_o make_v little_a scruple_n of_o live_v idle_o without_o a_o call_v or_o do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o calling_n deceitful_o and_o unprofitable_o they_o be_v censorious_a of_o one_o that_o be_v negligent_a in_o god_n worship_n but_o censure_v not_o themselves_o nor_o love_v to_o be_v censure_v by_o other_o for_o be_v idle_a and_o negligent_a servant_n to_o their_o master_n and_o omit_v many_o a_o hour_n work_v which_o be_v as_o true_o their_o duty_n as_o the_o other_o yea_o when_o they_o be_v tell_v of_o such_o duty_n as_o they_o love_v not_o as_o obedience_n labour_n charity_n patience_n mortify_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n their_o conscience_n be_v just_a as_o senseless_a or_o as_o prejudice_v or_o quarrelsome_a as_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o man_n be_v against_o religious_a exercise_n 5._o and_o in_o our_o reformation_n and_o resist_a sin_n of_o commission_n shell_n lameness_n and_o partiality_n be_v common_a with_o the_o most_o he_o that_o be_v most_o tender_a of_o a_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o common_a disgrace_n among_o the_o godly_a be_v little_o trouble_v at_o as_o great_a a_o one_o which_o have_v get_v any_o reputation_n among_o they_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o some_o error_n in_o england_n through_o god_n mercy_n the_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v note_v as_o a_o heinous_a sin_n but_o beyond_o sea_n where_o it_o be_v not_o so_o repute_v how_o ordinary_o be_v it_o commit_v many_o will_v condemn_v joseph_n if_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n because_o through_o god_n mercy_n swear_v be_v a_o disgrace_a sin_n but_o how_o ordinary_o do_v the_o divide_v sort_n of_o christian_n rash_o or_o false_o censure_v man_n behind_o their_o back_n that_o differ_v from_o they_o upon_o unproved_a hearsay_n and_o glad_o take_v up_o false_a report_n and_o never_o shed_v a_o tear_n for_o many_o such_o slander_n back_o biving_n and_o wrong_v many_o 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o will_v take_v a_o oath_n or_o curse_n for_o a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o ungodly_a person_n yet_o make_v little_a of_o a_o less_o disgraceful_a way_n of_o evil_a speak_n and_o of_o a_o peevish_a unpleasable_a disposition_n and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o patient_a of_o a_o censure_n or_o a_o soul_n word_n be_v patient_a enough_o with_o their_o impatiency_n and_o it_o deserve_v tear_n of_o blood_n to_o think_v how_o little_a the_o sin_n of_o selfishness_n and_o pride_n be_v mortify_v in_o most_o of_o the_o forward_a christian_n even_o in_o they_o that_o go_v in_o mean_a attire_n how_o much_o they_o love_v and_o look_v to_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o to_o be_v well_o think_v of_o and_o well_o speak_v of_o
of_o the_o most_o 17._o temptation_n be_v ever_o more_o strong_a and_o violent_a against_o some_o duty_n than_o against_o other_o and_o to_o some_o sin_n than_o to_o other_o 18._o most_o man_n have_v a_o memory_n which_o more_o easy_o retain_v some_o thing_n than_o other_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v best_a understand_v and_o which_o most_o affect_v they_o and_o grace_n can_v live_v upon_o forget_a truth_n 19_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o in_o his_o call_v have_v more_o frequent_a occasion_n for_o some_o grace_n and_o duty_n and_o use_v they_o more_o and_o have_v more_o occasion_n to_o interrupt_v and_o divert_v his_o mind_n from_o other_o 20._o the_o very_a temperature_n of_o the_o body_n incline_v some_o all_o to_o fear_n and_o grief_n and_o other_o to_o love_n and_o contentedness_n of_o mind_n and_o it_o vehement_o incline_v some_o to_o passion_n some_o to_o their_o appetite_n some_o to_o pride_n and_o some_o to_o idleness_n and_o some_o to_o lust_n when_o other_o be_v far_o less_o incline_v to_o any_o of_o they_o and_o many_o other_o providential_a accident_n do_v give_v man_n more_o help_v to_o one_o duty_n than_o to_o another_o and_o put_v many_o upon_o the_o trial_n which_o other_o be_v never_o put_v upon_o and_o all_o this_o set_v together_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o few_o christian_n be_v entire_a or_o complete_a or_o escape_v the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o deformity_n or_o ever_o use_v god_n grace_n and_o their_o duty_n in_o the_o order_n and_o harmony_n as_o they_o ought_v iv._o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a also_o in_o tell_v you_o what_o inference_n to_o raise_v from_o hence_o for_o your_o instruction_n 1._o you_o may_v learn_v hence_o how_o to_o answer_v the_o question_n whether_o all_o god_n grace_n live_v and_o grow_v in_o a_o equal_a proportion_n in_o all_o true_a believer_n i_o need_v to_o give_v you_o no_o further_o proof_n of_o the_o negative_a than_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o before_o i_o once_o think_v otherwise_o and_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v as_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o in_o the_o habit_n they_o be_v proportionable_a but_o not_o in_o the_o act_n but_o this_o be_v because_o i_o understand_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o particular_a habit_n and_o the_o first_o radical_a power_n inclination_n or_o habit_n which_o i_o name_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v choose_v his_o title_n that_o we_o may_v not_o quarrel_v about_o mere_a word_n the_o first_o principle_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o god_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o be_v three_o essential_a principle_n life_n light_n and_o love_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a or_o divine_a influx_n upon_o the_o three_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o rectify_v they_o viz._n on_o the_o vital_a power_n the_o intellect_n and_o the_o will_v and_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o sunshine_n in_o the_o room_n be_v call_v the_o sun_n now_o as_o the_o sunshine_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o plant_n be_v all_o one_o in_o itself_o as_o emit_v from_o the_o sun_n light_n heatt_z and_o move_a force_n concur_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o equal_o effective_a because_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o recipient_n and_o yet_o every_o vegetative_a receive_v a_o real_a effect_n of_o the_o heat_n and_o motion_n at_o the_o least_o and_o sensitives_n also_o of_o the_o light_n but_o so_o that_o one_o may_v by_o incapacity_n have_v less_o of_o the_o heat_n and_o another_o less_o of_o the_o motion_n and_o another_o less_o of_o the_o lght_n so_o i_o conceive_v that_o wisdom_n love_n and_o life_n or_o power_n be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o every_o christian_a but_o so_o that_o in_o the_o very_a first_o principle_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n one_o may_v have_v more_o light_n another_o more_o love_n and_o another_o more_o life_n bus_fw-la this_o it_o accidental_a from_o some_o obstruction_n in_o the_o receiver_n otherwise_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v equal_o a_o spirit_n of_o power_n or_o life_n and_o of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n or_o light_n but_o beside_o this_o new_a moral_a power_n or_o inclination_n or_o universal_a radical_a habit_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o particular_a habit_n of_o grace_n and_o duty_n much_o more_o proper_o call_v habit_n and_o less_o proper_o call_v the_o vital_a or_o potential_a principle_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a habit_n of_o humility_n and_o another_o of_o peaceableness_n of_o gentleness_n of_o patience_n of_o love_n to_o one_o another_o of_o love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o many_o habit_n of_o love_n to_o several_a truth_n and_o duty_n a_o habit_n of_o desire_n yea_o many_o as_o there_o be_v many_o different_a object_n desire_v there_o be_v a_o habit_n of_o pray_v of_o meditate_v of_o thanksgiving_n of_o mercy_n of_o chastity_n of_o temperance_n of_o diligence_n etc._n etc._n the_o act_n will_v not_o vary_v as_o they_o do_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o variety_n and_o disposition_n in_o these_o habit_n which_o appear_v to_o we_o only_o in_o their_o act_n we_o must_v go_v against_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o manifold_a hourly_a experience_n of_o ourselves_o and_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o will_v say_v that_o all_o these_o grace_n and_o duty_n be_v equal_a in_o the_o habit_n in_o every_o christian_a how_o impotent_a be_v some_o in_o bridle_v a_o passion_n or_o bridle_v the_o tongue_n or_o in_o control_a pride_n and_o self-esteem_a or_o or_o in_o deny_v the_o particular_a desire_n of_o their_o sense_n who_o yet_o be_v ready_a at_o many_o other_o duty_n and_o eminent_a in_o they_o great_a knowledge_n be_v too_o oft_o with_o too_o little_a charity_n or_o zeal_n and_o great_a zeal_n and_o diligence_n often_o with_o as_o little_a knowledge_n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o instance_n so_o that_o if_o the_o potentiality_n of_o the_o radical_a grace_n of_o life_n light_n and_o love_n be_v or_o be_v equal_a yet_o certain_o proper_a and_o particular_a habit_n be_v not_o but_o here_o note_v further_o 1._o that_o no_o grace_n be_v strong_a where_o the_o radical_a grace_n faith_n and_o love_n be_v weak_a as_o no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v strong_a where_o the_o brain_n and_o heart_n be_v weak_a yea_o or_o the_o natural_n the_o stomach_n and_o liver_n 2._o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o strengthen_v all_o other_o grace_n and_o of_o right_n perform_v all_o other_o duty_n 3._o yet_o be_v they_o not_o alone_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n but_o other_o inferior_a grace_n and_o duty_n may_v be_v weak_a and_o neglect_a where_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v strong_a through_o particular_a obstruct_v cause_n as_o some_o branch_n of_o the_o tree_n may_v perish_v when_o the_o root_n be_v sound_a or_o some_o member_n may_v have_v a_o atrophy_n though_o the_o brain_n and_o heart_n be_v not_o disease_v 4._o that_o the_o three_o principle_n life_n light_n and_o love_n do_v most_o rare_o keep_v any_o disproportion_n and_o will_v never_o be_v disproportionable_a at_o all_o if_o some_o thing_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o act_n of_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o or_o turn_v away_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o influence_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o as_o to_o one_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n 2._o hence_o you_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v much_o clearly_o and_o perfectly_o imprint_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o in_o any_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o our_o religion_n objective_o consider_v be_v much_o more_o perfect_a than_o subjective_o in_o we_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o true_a doctrinal_a method_n our_o religion_n be_v entire_a perfect_a and_o complete_a but_o in_o it_o it_o be_v confuse_v lame_a and_o lamentable_o imperfect_a the_o sectary_n that_o here_o say_v none_o of_o the_o spirit_n work_n be_v imperfect_a be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o so_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o infant_n disease_a lame_a distract_a poor_a or_o monster_n in_o the_o world_n because_o none_o of_o god_n work_n be_v imperfect_a all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o perfect_a and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o god_n be_v perfect_a as_o to_o his_o end_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o own_o mean_n to_o that_o end_n which_o man_n understand_v not_o but_o many_o thing_n be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o receive_a subject_n if_o not_o why_o shall_v any_o man_n ever_o seek_v to_o be_v wise_a or_o better_a than_o he_o be_v in_o his_o infancy_n or_o at_o the_o worst_a 3._o therefore_o we_o here_o see_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o must_v try_v the_o spirit_n in_o ourselves_o or_o any_o
other_o the_o fanatic_n or_o enthusiast_n who_o raâ—l_v against_o we_o for_o try_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v but_o rave_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v every_o where_o and_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o both_o which_o we_o must_v compare_v the_o spirit_n be_v never_o contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o sunshine_n which_o we_o here_o call_v the_o sun_n the_o question_n be_v but_o where_o it_o shine_v most_o whether_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n indict_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n unto_o the_o end_n the_o spirit_n in_o we_o do_v teach_v and_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o obey_v those_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n in_o the_o apostle_n than_o in_o we_o do_v it_o not_o work_v more_o complete_o and_o unto_o more_o infallibility_n in_o their_o writing_n the_o scripture_n than_o it_o do_v in_o our_o understanding_n and_o obey_v they_o be_v not_o the_o seal_n perfect_a when_o the_o impression_n be_v oft_o imperfect_a do_v not_o the_o master_n write_v his_o copy_n more_o perfect_o than_o his_o scholar_n imitation_n be_v though_o he_o teach_v he_o yea_o and_o hold_v his_o hand_n he_o that_o know_v not_o the_o religious_a distraction_n of_o this_o age_n will_v blame_v i_o for_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o confutation_n of_o such_o dream_n but_o so_o will_v not_o they_o that_o have_v see_v and_o taste_v their_o effect_n 4._o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o he_o that_o will_v know_v what_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v indeed_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o their_o own_o just_a information_n must_v rather_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n to_o know_v it_o than_o into_o believer_n for_o though_o in_o believer_n it_o be_v more_o discernible_a in_o the_o kind_n as_o man_n life_n be_v more_o conspicuous_a than_o law_n and_o precept_n and_o the_o impress_n than_o the_o seal_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n or_o scripture_n more_o complete_a and_o perfect_a when_o in_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n much_o more_o in_o the_o most_o it_o be_v break_v maim_a and_o confuse_a 5._o this_o tell_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v unsafe_a to_o make_v any_o man_n pope_n or_o council_n or_o the_o holy_a pastor_n or_o strict_a people_n the_o rule_n either_o of_o our_o faith_n or_o live_v because_o they_o be_v all_o imperfect_a and_o discordant_a when_o the_o scripture_n be_v concordant_a and_o complete_a he_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o may_v err_v when_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o error_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o even_o the_o imperfect_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n of_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o companion_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o those_o that_o be_v more_o imperfect_a than_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o they_o all_o 6._o hence_o we_o see_v why_o it_o be_v that_o religion_n bring_v so_o much_o trouble_v and_o so_o little_a comfort_n to_o the_o most_o or_o too_o many_o that_o be_v in_o part_n religious_a because_o it_o be_v lame_a and_o confuse_a in_o they_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o a_o displace_v bone_n be_v painful_a or_o that_o a_o disorder_a body_n be_v sick_a and_o have_v no_o great_a pleasure_n in_o life_n or_o that_o a_o disorder_a or_o maim_a watch_n or_o clock_n do_v not_o go_v right_a o_o what_o a_o life_n of_o pleasure_n shall_v we_o live_v if_o we_o be_v but_o such_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v require_v and_o the_o religion_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v full_o agreeable_a with_o the_o religion_n describe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o and_o hence_o we_o see_v why_o most_o true_a christian_n be_v so_o querulous_a and_o have_v always_o somewhat_o to_o complain_v of_o and_o lament_v which_o the_o senseless_a or_o self-justifying_a hypocrite_n overlook_v in_o themselves_o no_o wonder_n if_o such_o disease_a soul_n complain_v 8._o and_o hence_o we_o see_v why_o there_o be_v such_o diversity_n and_o division_n among_o believer_n and_o such_o abundance_n of_o sect_n and_o party_n and_o contention_n and_o so_o little_a unity_n peace_n and_o concord_n and_o why_o all_o attempt_n for_o unity_n take_v so_o little_a in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v all_o such_o weakness_n and_o distemper_n and_o lameness_n and_o confusedness_n and_o great_a disproportion_n in_o their_o religion_n do_v you_o wonder_v why_o he_o live_v not_o in_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o quietness_n with_o other_o who_o have_v no_o better_a agreement_n in_o himself_o and_o no_o more_o composedness_n and_o true_a peace_n rt_v home_o man_n grace_n and_o part_n be_v much_o unequal_a 9_o and_o hence_o we_o see_v why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o scandal_n among_o christian_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o infidel_n heathen_a and_o ungodly_a world_n what_o wonder_v if_o some_o disorder_n falsehood_n and_o confusion_n appear_v without_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o ever_o dwell_v in_o the_o mind_n 10._o last_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o to_o expect_v from_o particular_a person_n and_o what_o to_o look_v for_o also_o public_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o know_v what_o man_n be_v and_o what_o godly_a man_n be_v but_o as_o well_o as_o i_o do_v will_v hardly_o expect_v a_o concordant_a uniform_a building_n to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o discordant_a and_o uneven_a material_n or_o that_o a_o set_v of_o string_n which_o be_v all_o or_o almost_o all_o out_o of_o tune_n shall_v make_v any_o harmonious_a melody_n or_o that_o a_o number_n of_o infant_n shall_v constitute_v a_o army_n of_o valiant_a man_n or_o that_o a_o company_n that_o can_v scarce_o spell_v or_o read_v shall_v constitute_v a_o learned_a academy_n god_n must_v make_v a_o change_n upon_o individual_a person_n if_o ever_o he_o will_v make_v a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o church_n they_o must_v be_v more_o wise_a and_o charitable_a and_o peaceable_a christian_n who_o must_v make_v up_o that_o happy_a church_n state_n and_o settle_v that_o amiable_a peace_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o concordant_a harmony_n as_o all_o of_o we_o desire_n and_o some_o expect_v chap._n xii_o how_o to_o use_v faith_n against_o particular_a sin_n the_o most_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o what_o go_v before_o about_o sanctification_n in_o the_o general_a and_o because_o i_o have_v be_v so_o much_o long_a than_o i_o intend_v you_o must_v bear_v with_o my_o necessary_a brevity_n in_o the_o rest_n direct_v 1._o when_o temptation_n set_v actual_a sin_n before_o you_o or_o inward_a sin_n keep_v up_o within_o look_v well_o on_o god_n and_o sin_n together_o let_v faith_n see_v god_n holiness_n and_o justice_n and_o all_o that_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n which_o sin_n despise_v and_o one_o such_o believe_a sight_n of_o god_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v you_o look_v at_o sin_n as_o at_o the_o devil_n himself_o as_o the_o most_o ugly_a thing_n direct_v 2._o set_a sin_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n together_o and_o than_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v exceed_o sinful_a and_o to_o be_v the_o crooked_a fruit_n of_o the_o tempt_a serpent_n you_o can_v know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n rom._n 7.14_o etc._n etc._n direct_v 3._o set_a sin_n before_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n let_v faith_n sprinkle_v his_o blood_n upon_o it_o and_o it_o will_v die_v and_o wither_v see_v it_o still_o as_o that_o which_o kill_v your_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o pierce_v his_o side_n and_o hang_v he_o up_o in_o such_o contempt_n and_o put_v the_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n to_o his_o mouth_n direct_v 4._o forget_v not_o the_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n of_o your_o conversion_n if_o you_o be_v indeed_o convert_v or_o if_o not_o at_o least_o the_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n which_o you_o must_v feel_v if_o ever_o you_o be_v convert_v god_n do_v purposely_o cast_v we_o into_o grief_n and_o terror_n for_o our_o former_a sin_n that_o it_o may_v make_v we_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o sin_v no_o more_o lest_o worse_o befall_v we_o if_o the_o pang_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v sharp_a and_o grievous_a to_o you_o why_o will_v you_o again_o renew_v the_o cause_n and_o drink_v of_o those_o bitter_a water_n remember_v what_o a_o mad_a and_o sad_a condition_n you_o be_v in_o while_o you_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o how_o plain_o you_o see_v it_o when_o your_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o
they_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o faculty_n over_o which_o the_o will_n have_v not_o a_o despotical_a power_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v true_o willing_a to_o have_v no_o sluggishness_n heaviness_n sleepiness_n at_o prayer_n no_o forgetfulness_n no_o wander_a thought_n no_o inordinate_a appetite_n or_o lust_n at_o all_o stir_n in_o he_o no_o sudden_a passion_n of_o anger_n grief_n or_o fear_n he_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o love_n god_n perfect_o to_o fear_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o perfect_o but_o can_v these_o latter_a be_v the_o ordinary_a infirmity_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o former_a sort_n be_v if_o at_o all_o his_o extraordinary_a fall_n rom._n 7.14_o to_o the_o end_n 6._o last_o the_o true_a christian_a rise_v by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n when_o his_o conscience_n have_v but_o leisure_n and_o help_n to_o deliberate_v and_o to_o bethink_v he_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o his_o repentance_n much_o better_a resolve_v and_o strengthen_v he_o against_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o sum_v up_o all_o 1._o sin_n more_o love_v than_o hate_v 2._o sin_n wilful_o live_v in_o which_o may_v be_v avoid_v by_o the_o sincere_o willing_a 3._o sin_n make_v light_a of_o and_o not_o true_o repent_v of_o when_o it_o be_v commit_v 4._o and_o any_o sin_n inconsistent_a with_o habitual_a love_n to_o god_n in_o predominancy_n be_v mortal_a or_o a_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a death_n and_o none_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o sanctify_a believer_n chap._n fourteen_o how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o prosperity_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o prosperity_n be_v twofold_a 1._o to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o 2._o to_o help_v we_o to_o a_o sanctify_a improvement_n of_o it_o 1._o and_o for_o the_o first_o that_o which_o faith_n do_v be_v especial_o 1._o to_o see_v deep_a and_o further_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n than_o sense_n can_v do_v 2_o cor._n 4.17_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 30_o 31._o to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v never_o intend_v for_o our_o rest_n or_o portion_n but_o to_o be_v our_o wilderness_n provision_n in_o our_o way_n to_o foresee_v just_a how_o the_o world_n will_v use_v we_o and_o leave_v we_o at_o the_o last_o and_o to_o have_v the_o very_a same_o thought_n of_o it_o now_o as_o we_o foresee_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v when_o the_o end_n be_v come_v and_o when_o we_o have_v have_v all_o that_o ever_o the_o world_n will_v do_v for_o we_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n to_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o glory_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o death_n and_o judgement_n come_v and_o have_v take_v off_o the_o mask_n of_o splendid_a name_n and_o show_v and_o flattery_n that_o we_o may_v use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o and_o possess_v it_o as_o if_o we_o possess_v it_o not_o because_o its_o fashion_n do_v pass_v away_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n to_o crucify_v the_o world_n to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6.14_o that_o we_o may_v look_v on_o it_o as_o disdainful_o as_o the_o world_n look_v upon_o christ_n when_o he_o hang_v as_o forsake_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o when_o it_o be_v dead_a it_o may_v have_v no_o power_n on_o we_o and_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o it_o we_o may_v have_v no_o inordinate_a love_n or_o care_n or_o thought_n or_o fear_n or_o grief_n or_o labour_n to_o lay_v out_o upon_o it_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faithâ—o_o â—o_z make_v all_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v to_o we_o but_o loss_n and_o dross_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n phil._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o then_o no_o man_n will_v part_v with_o heaven_n for_o dung_n nor_o set_v his_o god_n below_o his_o dung_n nor_o further_o from_o his_o heart_n nor_o will_v he_o feel_v any_o great_a power_n in_o temptation_n to_o honour_n wealth_n or_o pleasure_n if_o real_o he_o count_v they_o all_o but_o dung_n nor_o will_v he_o wound_v his_o conscience_n or_o betray_v his_o peace_n or_o cast_v away_o his_o innocency_n for_o they_o 2._o faith_n show_v the_o soul_n those_o sure_a and_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n which_o be_v infinite_o more_o worthy_a of_o our_o love_n and_o labour_n and_o this_o be_v its_o high_a and_o most_o proper_a work_n heb._n 11._o it_o conquer_v earth_n by_o open_v heaven_n and_o show_v it_o we_o as_o sure_a and_o clear_a and_o near_o and_o no_o man_n will_v dote_v on_o this_o deceitful_a world_n till_o he_o have_v turn_v away_o his_o eye_n from_o god_n and_o till_o heaven_n be_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o heart_n faith_n say_v i_o must_v short_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o what_o then_o be_v these_o die_a thing_n to_o i_o i_o have_v better_a thing_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v i_o with_o christ_n titus_n 1.2_o heb._n 6.18_o i_o look_v every_o day_n when_o i_o be_o call_v in_o the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n james_z 5.9_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n phil._n 4.5_o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o and_o shall_v i_o set_v my_o heart_n on_o that_o which_o be_v not_o therefore_o when_o the_o world_n do_v smile_v and_o flatter_v faith_n set_v heaven_n against_o all_o that_o it_o can_v say_v or_o offer_v and_o what_o be_v the_o world_n when_o heaven_n stand_v by_o faith_n see_v what_o the_o bless_a soul_n above_o possess_v at_o the_o same_o time_n while_o the_o world_n be_v allure_a we_o to_o forsake_v it_o luke_n 16._o heb._n 11._o &_o 12.1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n faith_n set_v the_o heart_n upon_o the_o thing_n above_o as_o our_o concernment_n oâ—r_v only_a hope_n and_o happiness_n it_o kindle_v that_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o delight_n in_o high_a thing_n which_o powerful_o quench_v worldly_a love_n and_o mortify_v all_o our_o carnal_a pleasure_n matth._n 6.20.21_o col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o rom._n 8.5_o 6_o 7._o phil._n 30.20_o 21._o 3._o faith_n show_v the_o soul_n those_o want_n and_o misery_n in_o itself_o which_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o supply_v and_o cure_v nay_o such_o as_o the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o increase_v it_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o will_v quench_v his_o thirst_n who_o belong_v for_o pardon_n grace_n and_o glory_n a_o guilty_a conscience_n a_o sinful_a and_o condemn_a soul_n will_v never_o be_v cure_v by_o riches_n or_o high_a place_n by_o pride_n or_o flâ—shly_a sport_n and_o pleasure_n james_n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o this_o humble_v work_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a 4._o faith_n look_v to_o christ_n who_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o careful_o tread_v in_o his_o stâ—ps_n john_n 16.33_o heb._n 12.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o it_o look_v to_o his_o person_n his_o birth_n his_o life_n his_o cross_n his_o grave_n and_o his_o resurrection_n to_o all_o that_o strange_a example_n of_o contempt_n of_o worldly_a thing_n which_o he_o give_v we_o from_o his_o manger_n to_o his_o shameful_a kind_n of_o death_n and_o he_o that_o study_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n will_v either_o despise_v the_o world_n or_o he_o he_o will_v either_o vilify_v the_o world_n in_o imitation_n of_o his_o lord_n or_o vilify_v christ_n for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n faith_n have_v in_o this_o warfare_n the_o sure_a and_o most_o onourable_a guide_n the_o able_a captain_n and_o the_o most_o powerful_a example_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o it_o have_v with_o christian_a unerring_a rule_n which_o furnish_v he_o with_o armour_n for_o every_o use_n yea_o it_o have_v through_o he_o a_o promise_n of_o victory_n before_o it_o be_v attain_v so_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fight_n it_o know_v the_o end_n rom._n 16.20_o john_n 16.33_o it_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v our_o strength_n ephes_n 6.10_o câ—l_n 2.7_o and_o by_o that_o it_o mortify_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o when_o â—he_v flesh_n be_v mortify_v the_o world_n be_v conquer_v for_o it_o be_v love_v only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o provision_n of_o the_o flâ—sh_n 5._o moreover_o faith_n do_v observe_v god_n particular_a providence_n who_o distribute_v his_o talent_n to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o please_v and_o dispose_v of_o their_o estate_n and_o comfort_n so_o that_o the_o race_n be_v not_o to_o the_o swift_a nor_o the_o victory_n to_o the_o strong_a nor_o riches_n to_o man_n of_o understanding_n eccles_n 9.11_o therefore_o it_o convince_v we_o that_o our_o life_n and_o all_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o make_v it_o our_o chief_a care_n to_o use_v all_o so_o as_o be_v most_o please_v unto_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.8_o
2._o it_o set_v you_o at_o enmity_n with_o god_n and_o holiness_n because_o god_n control_v and_o condemn_v your_o belove_a lust_n and_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o carnal_a thing_n which_o have_v your_o heart_n 2._o by_o this_o mean_v it_o make_v man_n malignant_a enemy_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o persecutor_n of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v of_o contrary_a mind_n and_o way_n as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o gal._n 4.29_o the_o world_n can_v love_v we_o because_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 15.19_o 20._o pride_n covetousness_n and_o sensuality_n be_v the_o matter_n which_o the_o burn_a fever_n lodge_v in_o which_o have_v consume_v so_o much_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o have_v corrupt_v the_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n throughout_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thereby_o cause_v both_o the_o schism_n and_o cruelty_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o serious_a godliness_n among_o they_o which_o be_v their_o present_a deplorable_a case_n ignorant_n person_n be_v like_o sick_a man_n in_o a_o fever_n they_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o this_o and_o that_o and_o common_o on_o that_o which_o go_v next_o before_o the_o paroxysm_n and_o know_v not_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o disease_n we_o be_v all_o trouble_v or_o shall_v be_v to_o see_v the_o many_o mind_n the_o many_o way_n the_o confuse_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o to_o hear_v they_o cry_v out_o against_o each_o other_o and_o one_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o this_o party_n or_o opinion_n and_o another_o on_o that_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o our_o self_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v the_o worldly_a mind_n that_o cause_v our_o calamity_n many_o well_o mean_v friend_n of_o the_o church_n do_v think_v how_o dishonourable_a it_o be_v to_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v poor_a and_o low_a and_o consequent_o despicable_a and_o what_o a_o advantage_n be_v it_o to_o their_o work_n to_o be_v able_a to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o rather_o to_o oblige_v the_o people_n than_o to_o depend_v upoâ—_n they_o and_o to_o be_v above_o they_o rather_o than_o below_o they_o and_o suppose_v the_o pastor_n to_o be_v mortify_v holy_a heavenly_a man_n all_o this_o be_v true_a and_o the_o zeal_n of_o these_o thought_n be_v worthy_a of_o commendation_n but_o that_o which_o good_a man_n intend_v for_o good_a have_v become_v the_o church_n bane_n so_o certain_a be_v the_o common_a say_n that_o constantine_n zeal_n do_v poison_v the_o church_n by_o lift_v up_o the_o pastor_n of_o it_o too_o high_a and_o occasion_v those_o contention_n for_o grandeur_n and_o precedency_n which_o to_o this_o day_n separate_v the_o east_n and_o west_n when_o well-meaning_a piety_n have_v adorn_v the_o office_n with_o wealth_n and_o honour_n it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o the_o sun_n shine_v that_o the_o most_o proud_a ambitious_a worldly_a man_n will_v be_v the_o most_o studious_a seeker_n of_o that_o office_n and_o will_v make_v it_o their_o plot_n and_o trade_n and_o business_n how_o by_o friend_n and_o observance_n and_o will_n to_o attain_v their_o end_n and_o usual_o he_o that_o seek_v shall_v find_v when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o godly_a mortify_a humble_a man_n will_v not_o do_v so_o but_o will_v serve_v god_n in_o the_o state_n to_o which_o he_o be_v clear_o call_v and_o consequent_o except_o it_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o admirable_o wise_a and_o holy_a ruler_n a_o worthy_a pastor_n in_o such_o a_o wealthy_a station_n will_v be_v a_o singular_a thing_n and_o a_o rarity_n of_o the_o age_n whilst_o worldly_a man_n who_o heart_n be_v habit_v with_o that_o which_o be_v utter_o contrary_a to_o holiness_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a end_n and_o work_n of_o their_o own_o office_n will_v be_v the_o man_n that_o must_v sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n that_o must_v have_v the_o do_v and_o rule_v of_o the_o work_n which_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v against_o and_o how_o it_o will_v go_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o preacher_n choose_v and_o godliness_n promote_v by_o the_o secret_a enemy_n of_o it_o and_o when_o ambitious_a fleshly_a worldly_a man_n be_v they_o that_o must_v cure_v the_o people_n soul_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o prognosticate_v from_o the_o cause_n if_o the_o christian_a world_n can_v not_o tell_v by_o the_o effect_n so_o that_o except_o by_o the_o wonderful_a piety_n of_o prince_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a way_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n to_o recover_v the_o miserable_a church_n but_o to_o retrieve_v the_o pastoral_n office_n into_o such_o a_o state_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v no_o bait_n to_o a_o worldly_a mind_n but_o may_v be_v desire_v and_o choose_v pure_o upon_o heavenly_a account_n and_o then_o the_o rich_a the_o pastor_n be_v the_o better_a when_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o noble_n who_o piety_n bring_v with_o they_o their_o honour_n and_o their_o wealth_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o his_o church_n with_o and_o they_o do_v not_o find_v it_o there_o to_o be_v their_o end_n or_o inducement_n to_o the_o work_n but_o instead_o of_o invitation_n or_o encouragement_n to_o pride_n and_o carnal_a mind_n there_o may_v be_v only_o so_o much_o as_o may_v not_o deter_v or_o drive_v away_o candidate_n from_o the_o sacred_a function_n 5._o worldliness_n be_v a_o sin_n which_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unprofitable_a mat._n 13.22_o john_n 12.43_o ezek._n 33.31_o prepossess_v the_o heart_n and_o resist_v that_o gospel_n which_o will_v extirpate_v it_o 6._o it_o hinder_v prayer_n by_o corrupt_a man_n desire_n and_o by_o intrude_a worldly_a thought_n 7._o it_o hinder_v all_o holy_a meditation_n by_o turn_v both_o the_o heart_n and_o thought_n another_o way_n 8._o it_o dry_v up_o all_o heavenly_a profitable_a conference_n whilst_o the_o world_n do_v fill_v both_o mind_n and_o mouth_n 9_o it_o be_v a_o great_a profaner_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n distract_n man_n mind_n and_o alienate_v they_o from_o god_n 10._o it_o be_v a_o murderous_a enemy_n of_o love_n to_o one_o another_o all_o worldly_a man_n be_v so_o much_o for_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v seldom_o hearty_a friend_n to_o any_o other_o 11._o yea_o it_o make_v man_n false_a and_o unrighteous_a in_o their_o deal_n there_o be_v no_o trust_n to_o be_v put_v in_o a_o worldly_a man_n any_o further_a than_o you_o be_v sure_a you_o suit_v his_o interest_n 12._o it_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o discord_n and_o division_n in_o the_o world_n it_o set_v family_n neighbour_n and_o kingdom_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o set_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o bloody_a war_n to_o the_o calamity_n and_o destruction_n of_o each_o other_o 13._o it_o cause_v cheat_v steal_v rob_v oppression_n cruelty_n lie_v false-witnessing_a perjury_n murder_n and_o many_o such_o other_o sin_n 14._o it_o make_v man_n unfit_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n because_o they_o love_v the_o world_n above_o he_o and_o consequent_o it_o make_v they_o as_o apostate_n to_o forsake_v he_o in_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n 15._o it_o be_v a_o great_a devourer_n of_o precious_a time_n that_o short_a life_n which_o shall_v be_v spend_v in_o prepare_v for_o eternity_n be_v almost_o all_o spend_v in_o drudge_a for_o the_o world_n 16._o last_o it_o great_o unfit_v man_n to_o die_v and_o make_v they_o loath_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o no_o wonder_n when_o there_o be_v no_o entertainment_n for_o worldling_n in_o any_o better_a place_n hereafter_o direct_v 6._o if_o you_o will_v be_v save_v from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o prosperity_n foresee_v death_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v appear_v and_o use_v you_o at_o the_o last_o dream_v not_o of_o long_a life_n he_o that_o look_v to_o stay_v but_o a_o little_a while_n in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v the_o less_o careful_a of_o his_o provision_n in_o it_o a_o little_a will_v serve_v for_o a_o little_a tâ—me_n the_o grave_n be_v a_o sufficient_a disgrace_n to_o all_o the_o vanity_n on_o earth_n though_o there_o must_v be_v more_o to_o raise_v the_o heart_n to_o heaven_n direct_v 7._o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o you_o overcome_v the_o world_n cure_v the_o thirsty_a disease_n and_o you_o will_v need_v none_o of_o the_o worldling_n way_n to_o satisfy_v it_o when_o the_o flesh_n be_v master_v there_o it_o no_o use_n for_o plenty_n or_o pleasure_n or_o honour_n to_o satisfy_v its_o lust_n your_o daily_a bread_n to_o fit_v you_o for_o your_o work_n will_v then_o suffice_v direct_v 8._o
to_o be_v humble_v in_o more_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o heart_n be_v dangerous_o proud_a the_o other_o instance_n be_v in_o the_o common_a separate_a spirit_n of_o sectarian_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o those_o call_v quaker_n in_o these_o time_n for_o against_o command_v separation_n from_o sin_n by_o self-preservation_n or_o discipline_n i_o be_o far_o from_o speak_v their_o great_a pretence_n of_o singularity_n be_v to_o avoid_v and_o detest_v the_o pride_n of_o other_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o pride_n as_o much_o as_o any_o their_o garb_n be_v plain_a humility_n and_o self-emptiness_n and_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n be_v their_o profession_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o can_v scarce_o speak_v sense_n and_o when_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o catechism_n or_o creed_n but_o have_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n they_o think_v they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o almighty_a they_o think_v they_o abound_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o wisdom_n in_o revelation_n and_o in_o holiness_n and_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a of_o christ_n minister_n and_o people_n who_o be_v as_o far_o above_o they_o in_o knowledge_n and_o godliness_n as_o the_o age_a be_v above_o a_o stammer_a infant_n be_v proud_o despise_v by_o they_o and_o open_o and_o impenitent_o revile_v and_o rail_v at_o as_o ignorant_a fool_n and_o ungodly_a worldly_a self-seeking_a man_n and_o as_o the_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n and_o as_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n which_o can_v never_o proceed_v to_o the_o height_n that_o we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o which_o their_o word_n and_o write_n utter_v at_o this_o day_n without_o a_o very_a strange_a degree_n of_o pride_n and_o such_o as_o either_o make_v man_n mad_a or_o be_v make_v by_o madness_n or_o little_o less_o and_o here_o note_v also_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o religious_a pride_n can_v despise_v the_o common_a applause_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bear_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o ignominy_n from_o the_o vulgar_a because_o they_o have_v learn_v so_o much_o as_o to_o know_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v fool_n and_o base_a and_o their_o judgement_n be_v no_o great_a honour_n or_o dishonour_n to_o any_o man_n and_o that_o godly_a man_n only_o be_v true_o wise_a and_o their_o judgement_n most_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v with_o they_o who_o they_o think_v highly_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v think_v highly_o of_o and_o it_o be_v among_o the_o religious_a sort_n that_o religious_a pride_n do_v fish_n for_o honour_n even_o as_o man_n that_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o learning_n do_v hunt_v after_o the_o applause_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o can_v despise_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o unlearned_a vulgar_a as_o quite_o below_o they_o i_o know_v that_o this_o last_o instance_n of_o pride_n be_v not_o always_o a_o attendant_n of_o prosperity_n but_o oft_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o wantonness_n thence_o arise_v which_o be_v much_o restrain_v in_o suffer_a time_n and_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o rest_n i_o think_v not_o meet_v to_o pass_v it_o by_o direct_v ii_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a effect_n and_o character_n of_o pride_n that_o you_o may_v not_o live_v in_o it_o and_o perish_v by_o it_o whilst_o you_o think_v you_o have_v overcome_v it_o at_o this_o time_n have_v say_v more_o of_o it_o elsewhere_o i_o shall_v recite_v but_o these_o mark_n of_o prosperous_a pride_n and_o show_v the_o contrary_a sign_n of_o lowliness_n 1._o the_o high-minded_a be_v self-willed_a and_o much_o addict_v to_o rule_v and_o domineer_v they_o will_v have_v their_o own_o will_n in_o all_o their_o own_o matter_n and_o be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o will_n of_o other_o obey_v go_v quite_o against_o their_o grain_n any_o further_a than_o they_o like_v the_o command_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o if_o they_o be_v in_o any_o hope_n of_o reach_v it_o they_o aspire_v to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v still_o stand_v uppermost_a and_o have_v their_o will_n in_o all_o the_o matter_n about_o they_o as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o own_o if_o there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o power_n and_o preferment_n void_a the_o proud_a man_n be_v the_o forward_a expectant_a and_o make_v no_o great_a question_n of_o his_o fitness_n but_o think_v that_o he_o be_v injure_v if_o he_o be_v put_v by_o how_o worthy_a a_o man_n soever_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o he_o snuff_v and_o scorn_v at_o inferior_n that_o stick_v at_o his_o most_o sinful_a and_o unreasonable_a command_n and_o thunder_v out_o the_o charge_n of_o rebellion_n or_o schism_n against_o those_o that_o question_n his_o infallibility_n or_o that_o will_v stick_v at_o obey_v he_o before_o god_n and_o against_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v to_o rule_v and_o other_o man_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o all_o do_v he_o wrong_v who_o fall_v not_o down_o and_o worship_v not_o his_o will_n at_o the_o first_o intimation_n though_o perhaps_o he_o be_v but_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o little_a child_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o all_o and_o shall_v stoop_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o flock_n and_o shall_v receive_v the_o weak_a and_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n yet_o pride_n will_v there_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n and_o forget_v all_o the_o humble_v example_n and_o admonition_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v either_o seek_v to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o it_o by_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n act_n 20.30_o or_o forget_v 1_o pet._n 5.3_o neither_o we_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v ready_a to_o obey_v than_o rule_n as_o know_v that_o rule_n require_v the_o great_a part_n and_o grace_n and_o be_v incline_v to_o think_v other_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o place_n of_o teach_v or_o authority_n than_o themselves_o further_a than_o clear_a experience_n constrain_v they_o to_o know_v the_o contrary_a for_o in_o honour_n they_o prefer_v other_o instead_o of_o strive_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o they_o have_v a_o tractable_a humble_a yield_a disposition_n except_o when_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n they_o be_v gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v james_n 3.17_o and_o can_v submit_v themselves_o to_o one_o another_o yea_o and_o be_v their_o voluntary_a subject_n 1_o pet._n 5.5_o ephes_n 5.21_o yet_o not_o become_v unnecessary_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n but_o choose_v it_o rather_o when_o they_o may_v be_v free_a they_o be_v as_o little_a child_n in_o that_o they_o expect_v not_o rule_v but_o to_o be_v rule_v matth._n 18.3_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n gal._n 5.13_o and_o take_v it_o not_o for_o christian_a love_n that_o can_v do_v good_a only_o upon_o term_n of_o equality_n and_o can_v stoop_v to_o voluntary_a service_n they_o can_v go_v two_o mile_n with_o he_o that_o compel_v they_o to_o go_v one_o no_o man_n more_o obedient_a when_o you_o command_v not_o sin_n for_o as_o he_o affect_v not_o to_o be_v call_v master_n or_o rabbi_n or_o to_o have_v the_o high_a seat_n or_o name_n mat._n 23.11_o etc._n etc._n so_o he_o have_v learn_v not_o to_o please_v himself_o but_o to_o please_v other_o for_o their_o good_a to_o edification_n rom._n 15.2_o especial_o if_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o do_v by_o a_o excel_a light_n and_o love_n and_o good_a life_n keep_v up_o the_o true_a honour_n of_o his_o call_n yet_o be_v he_o the_o more_o averse_a to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o flock_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o example_n to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o example_n of_o pride_n but_o of_o lowliness_n which_o christ_n do_v give_v and_o he_o must_v give_v and_o therefore_o both_o be_v join_v together_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o 5._o 2._o the_o proud_a do_v make_v too_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v their_o due_n they_o plot_v for_o it_o they_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o it_o if_o they_o be_v slight_v or_o other_o prefer_v before_o they_o their_o countenance_n be_v cast_v down_o as_o cain_n or_o they_o be_v trouble_v as_o haman_n or_o they_o will_v revenge_v it_o as_o cain_n and_o as_o joab_n upon_o abner_n touch_v their_o honour_n and_o you_o touch_v their_o heart_n despise_v they_o and_o you_o torment_v they_o or_o make_v they_o your_o enemy_n but_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n regard_v their_o honour_n as_o they_o do_v other_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v with_o moderation_n and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v conducible_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n or_o their_o country_n or_o to_o the_o
service_n and_o business_n of_o their_o life_n they_o will_v not_o be_v prodigal_n of_o that_o which_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n by_o and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v over_o desirous_a of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v a_o bait_n to_o pride_n and_o a_o snare_n to_o their_o soul_n though_o it_o gratify_v the_o fleshly_a fancy_n they_o will_v seek_v it_o as_o if_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o and_o possess_v it_o as_o if_o they_o possess_v it_o not_o remember_v how_o vain_a a_o thing_n man_n be_v and_o how_o little_a his_o thought_n or_o breath_n can_v do_v to_o make_v we_o happy_a god_n be_v so_o great_a in_o a_o believer_n eye_n and_o man_n and_o worldly_a vanity_n be_v so_o small_a that_o a_o lowly_a mind_n can_v scarce_o have_v room_n and_o time_n to_o regard_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v the_o proud_a man_n portion_n because_o he_o be_v take_v up_o with_o honour_v his_o god_n and_o esteem_v the_o honour_n which_o consist_v in_o his_o approbation_n therefore_o it_o be_v tolerable_a to_o he_o to_o be_v make_v of_o no_o reputation_n to_o be_v lade_v with_o reproach_n to_o be_v spit_v upon_o and_o buffet_v to_o be_v make_v as_o the_o scorn_n and_o offscouring_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o have_v his_o name_n cast_v out_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n so_o he_o be_v not_o a_o evil_a doer_n indeed_o 1_o cor._n 4.13_o luke_n 6.22_o whatever_o you_o think_v of_o he_o or_o whatever_o you_o say_v of_o he_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v little_a of_o his_o concernment_n your_o favour_n be_v not_o his_o felicity_n nor_o be_v you_o the_o judge_n who_o sentence_n must_v final_o decide_v his_o cause_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o therefore_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v humble_v by_o other_o he_o choose_v the_o low_a place_n himself_o and_o therefore_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v low_a 1_o cor._n 4.3_o 4_o 5._o luke_n 14.11_o &_o 18.14_o &_o 14.10_o 3._o the_o high-minded_a be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v think_v to_o come_v of_o a_o low_a descent_n or_o that_o their_o parent_n or_o ancestor_n be_v poor_a and_o if_o their_o ancestor_n be_v rich_a and_o great_a that_o little_a honour_n do_v help_v to_o elevate_v their_o mind_n because_o they_o want_v that_o personal_a worth_n which_o be_v honourable_a indeed_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o adorn_v themselves_o with_o these_o borrow_a feather_n but_o the_o lowly_a know_v that_o if_o riches_n prove_v such_o a_o hindrance_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o few_o of_o the_o rich_a proportionable_o be_v save_v as_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o it_o can_v be_v no_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o the_o rich_a it_o be_v a_o sad_a kind_n of_o boast_n to_o say_v my_o ancestor_n be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o hell_n than_o you_o or_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o come_v thither_o as_o a_o camel_n through_o a_o needle_n eye_n we_o know_v we_o be_v all_o of_o the_o common_a earth_n and_o there_o our_o flesh_n will_v all_o be_v level_v and_o our_o noble_a blood_n will_v turn_v to_o the_o common_a putrefaction_n we_o be_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o sinful_a adam_n our_o father_n be_v a_o amorite_n and_o our_o mother_n a_o hittite_n ezek._n 16.3_o and_o good_a man_n have_v use_v humble_o to_o lament_v their_o forefather_n pride_n and_o wickedness_n instead_o of_o boast_v of_o their_o worldly_a wealth_n as_o you_o may_v read_v neh._n 9.16_o 39_o dan._n 9_o 4._o the_o high-minded_a be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v think_v poor_a themselves_o because_o wealth_n be_v the_o idol_n which_o they_o most_o honour_n they_o think_v that_o it_o will_v most_o honour_n they_o because_o they_o see_v that_o most_o man_n admire_v and_o honour_v it_o in_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n do_v judge_n as_o the_o world_n and_o confirm_v themselves_o to_o its_o opinion_n even_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v proud_a be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o poverty_n and_o will_v be_v fain_o account_v rich_a but_o the_o lowly_a be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v with_o peter_n act_v 3.6_o silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o while_o they_o have_v better_a riches_n to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o be_v glad_a when_o with_o paul_n they_o can_v say_v we_o be_v poor_a but_o make_v many_o rich_a 2_o cor._n 6.10_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v or_o cast_v away_o any_o riches_n which_o god_n do_v lend_v they_o because_o as_o his_o steward_n they_o must_v be_v accountable_a for_o they_o to_o their_o lord_n but_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o be_v like_a christ_n than_o croesus_n or_o like_a his_o apostle_n than_o the_o prelate_n and_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o be_v of_o those_o poor_a that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o heaven_n james_n 2.5_o matth._n 5.3_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o desirable_a honour_n to_o have_v our_o salvation_n so_o much_o hinder_v and_o hazard_v as_o the_o rich_a have_v god_n and_o angel_n and_o wise_a man_n do_v think_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o a_o good_a man_n for_o be_v poor_a 5._o the_o high-minded_a be_v therefore_o usual_o addict_v to_o some_o excess_n in_o ornament_n and_o apparel_n because_o they_o will_v be_v take_v to_o be_v rich_a and_o comely_a unless_o when_o their_o pride_n work_v some_o other_o way_n yea_o if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o mean_a and_o poor_a they_o will_v seem_v by_o their_o clothing_n to_o be_v somewhat_o rich_a than_o they_o be_v or_o will_v be_v rich_a in_o hypocrisy_n or_o outward_a appearance_n except_o it_o hinder_v their_o relief_n they_o that_o wear_v soft_a clothing_n be_v wont_a to_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o king_n matth._n 11.8_o but_o now_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o most_o citizen_n tradesman_n husbandman_n yea_o of_o minister_n themselves_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n be_v common_o sick_a at_o once_o of_o this_o disease_n and_o though_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o low_a and_o foolish_a game_n which_o pride_n have_v to_o play_v yet_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o lightheaded_a youth_n do_v make_v up_o the_o great_a number_n for_o this_o vanity_n while_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o grave_a wise_a sort_n do_v turn_v itself_o to_o great_a thing_n but_o the_o lowly_a who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v poor_a be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o poor_a apparel_n though_o they_o be_v not_o for_o uncleanliness_n nor_o for_o a_o affect_a singularity_n for_o ostentation_n of_o humility_n yet_o they_o have_v rather_o go_v below_o their_o rank_n than_o above_o it_o as_o take_z pride_n to_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n and_o hurt_v than_o poverty_n if_o their_o clothing_n be_v convenient_a to_o their_o health_n and_o use_n and_o not_o offensive_a to_o other_o it_o suffice_v they_o and_o a_o patch_n or_o a_o rent_n or_o a_o garment_n that_o be_v old_a will_v not_o make_v they_o blush_v they_o have_v learn_v 1_o pet._n 3.3_o who_o adorn_v let_v it_o not_o be_v that_o outward_a of_o plate_v the_o hair_n or_o of_o wear_v of_o gold_n or_o of_o put_v on_o of_o apparel_n but_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a even_o of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n 6._o the_o high-minded_a have_v high_a thought_n of_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n and_o think_v of_o such_o as_o excel_v in_o these_o with_o great_a esteem_n and_o reverence_n they_o bow_v to_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o gold_n ring_n and_o the_o gay_a apparel_n while_o they_o slight_v the_o bâ—st_n and_o wise_a that_o be_v poor_a they_o bless_v the_o covetous_a who_o the_o lord_n abhor_v psal_n 10.3_o and_o they_o think_v if_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o low_a themselves_o how_o brave_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v high_a and_o rich_a and_o have_v far_o rather_o be_v rich_a than_o gracious_a and_o be_v high_o in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o have_v a_o lowly_a mind_n but_o the_o humble_a have_v learn_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a matth._n 11.29_o and_o be_v still_o learning_n it_o of_o he_o more_o and_o more_o they_o have_v rather_o have_v paul_n heart_n that_o count_v all_o thing_n as_o loss_n and_o dung_n for_o christ_n and_o learned_a to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v want_n and_o in_o every_o state_n to_o be_v content_a than_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o worldly_a vanity_n they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n with_o the_o lowly_a than_o to_o divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o proud_a prov._n 16.19_o and_o as_o the_o brother_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v sanctify_a believer_n that_o can_v use_v all_o for_o god_n must_v rejoice_v when_o he_o be_v exalt_v so_o must_v the_o brother_n of_o high_a degree_n when_o he_o be_v make_v low_a jam._n 1.9_o 10._o they_o pity_v a_o
to_o satisfy_v the_o will_n or_o lust_n thereof_o that_o be_v mere_o or_o chief_o to_o please_v our_o sense_n 3._o it_o be_v sinful_a fullness_n when_o you_o needless_o strengthen_v either_o lustful_a or_o sluggish_a inclination_n by_o the_o quantity_n or_o the_o quality_n of_o your_o food_n i_o know_v nature_n must_v not_o be_v famish_v nor_o our_o health_n and_o life_n destroy_v under_o pretence_n of_o conquer_a sin_n but_o when_o necessity_n of_o life_n and_o health_n do_v not_o require_v it_o all_o that_o must_v be_v avoid_v which_o cherish_v any_o vicious_a disposition_n and_o these_o two_o be_v the_o usual_a effect_n of_o fullness_n 1._o some_o especial_o idle_a youth_n abound_v with_o lustful_a thought_n and_o inclination_n which_o fullness_n great_o cherish_v and_o please_v their_o appetite_n be_v the_o fuel_n of_o their_o lust_n when_o as_o if_o they_o will_v drink_v water_n and_o eat_v courser_n food_n and_o little_a of_o it_o and_o withal_o be_v laborious_a in_o some_o serious_a work_n their_o lust_n will_v be_v more_o extinguish_v these_o person_n be_v guilty_a of_o sinful_a fullness_n if_o they_o take_v but_o near_o as_o â—uch_v as_o other_o man_n may_v do_v because_o for_o the_o please_a of_o one_o lust_n they_o seed_n another_o 2._o other_o that_o be_v flagmatick_a and_o dull_a can_v never_o feed_v full_o but_o they_o be_v heavy_a and_o drowsy_a unfit_a for_o prayer_n and_o unfit_a for_o work_v usual_o the_o health_n as_o well_o as_o the_o conscience_n of_o these_o person_n do_v require_v a_o spare_a kind_n of_o diet_n and_o that_o which_o be_v but_o enough_o for_o other_o be_v too_o much_o for_o they_o because_o the_o avoid_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o food_n 4._o it_o be_v sinful_a fullness_n when_o any_o of_o god_n creature_n be_v take_v without_o any_o benefit_n and_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o take_v any_o more_o than_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v be_v like_a to_o do_v we_o good_a though_o we_o think_v it_o be_v like_a to_o do_v no_o harm_n that_o which_o be_v use_v only_o to_o gratify_v the_o appetite_n or_o for_o any_o other_o unprofitable_a cause_n and_o neither_o further_v health_n nor_o duty_n be_v sinful_o cast_v away_o and_o if_o vain_a word_n be_v forbid_v vain_a eat_n and_o drink_v can_v be_v no_o better_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o sin_n be_v 1._o because_o man_n be_v a_o rational_a creature_n shall_v do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a 2._o because_o we_o be_v god_n steward_n and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o our_o talent_n 3._o because_o god_n mercy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v nor_o cast_v away_o as_o nothing_o worth_a 4._o but_o especial_o because_o there_o be_v thousand_o in_o want_n while_o you_o abound_v and_o if_o you_o spend_v that_o in_o vain_a which_o other_o need_v you_o wrong_v god_n and_o rob_v they_o and_o show_v that_o you_o want_v love_n to_o your_o brethren_n and_o prefer_v your_o appetite_n before_o their_o necessity_n if_o you_o think_v any_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v be_v absolute_o your_o own_o you_o be_v but_o foolish_a pretender_n against_o god_n but_o if_o you_o know_v that_o god_n have_v lend_v it_o you_o for_o his_o service_n how_o dare_v you_o cast_v it_o away_o in_o vain_a joh._n 6.12_o when_o christ_n have_v multiply_v food_n or_o satisfy_v man_n appetite_n by_o miracle_n he_o say_v gather_v up_o the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v nothing_o then_o must_v be_v lose_v on_o yourselves_o or_o other_o 5._o to_o bestow_v too_o much_o cost_v upon_o the_o belly_n be_v a_o sinful_a fullness_n too_o though_o the_o quantity_n of_o food_n be_v never_o so_o small_a cost_n be_v too_o much_o when_o it_o be_v more_o than_o be_v profitable_a or_o when_o the_o cost_n exceed_v the_o profit_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v the_o same_o as_o of_o the_o former_a because_o we_o be_v god_n steward_n and_o must_v give_v account_n of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o must_v improve_v it_o all_o to_o our_o master_n use_n and_o because_o thousand_o want_n what_o we_o may_v spare_v and_o superfluous_o expend_v what_o be_v the_o occasion_n which_o will_v justify_v some_o extraordinary_a costliness_n be_v too_o long_o now_o to_o explicate_v in_o general_n it_o must_v be_v for_o some_o end_n and_o benefit_n which_o be_v better_o than_o any_o which_o may_v be_v procure_v otherwise_o by_o that_o expense_n but_o pride_n or_o appetite_n be_v no_o justify_v cause_n of_o it_o it_o be_v fare_v sumptuous_o which_o be_v that_o carnal_a gentleman_n sin_n in_o luke_n 16._o it_o be_v saâ—d_v of_o such_o phil._n 3.18_o that_o their_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n for_o they_o daily_a sacrifice_n much_o more_o to_o it_o than_o they_o do_v to_o god_n many_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n be_v little_a enough_o for_o many_o man_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o throat_n it_o be_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o james_n call_v the_o cherish_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n james_n 5.5_o this_o be_v the_o hide_a treasure_n which_o their_o belly_n be_v fill_v with_o psal_n 17.14_o the_o rich_a man_n full_a barn_n luke_n 12_o 20._o be_v but_o to_o fill_v his_o belly_n and_o please_v his_o flesh_n thou_o haste_v enough_o lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n for_o what_o why_o for_o ease_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o mirth_n they_o think_v it_o be_v their_o own_o and_o that_o they_o may_v spend_v it_o on_o themselves_o but_o o_o the_o terrible_a account_n as_o david_n will_v not_o offer_v that_o to_o god_n which_o cost_v he_o nothing_o 2_o sam._n 24.24_o so_o neither_o will_v they_o offer_v too_o cheap_a a_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o belly_n but_o lust_n deserve_v not_o much_o cost_n he_o that_o be_v your_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o of_o you_o and_o care_v for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o for_o you_o even_o when_o he_o give_v they_o less_o than_o you_o and_o he_o give_v it_o you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o trial_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o give_v it_o according_a to_o his_o will_n to_o they_o it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n to_o choose_v the_o cheap_a diet_n and_o other_o accommodation_n which_o will_v but_o answer_v his_o lawful_a end_n that_o be_v 1._o his_o health_n and_o welfare_n 2._o and_o the_o meet_a entertainment_n of_o other_o and_o the_o avoid_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o charge_n he_o that_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o will_v not_o see_v multitude_n cold_a and_o hungry_a while_o he_o gratifi_v his_o own_o sensuality_n with_o superfluity_n though_o all_o man_n be_v not_o to_o live_v at_o the_o same_o rate_n yet_o all_o be_v to_o observe_v this_o common_a rule_n of_o charity_n and_o frugality_n the_o rule_n give_v by_o paul_n for_o apparel_n must_v be_v use_v also_o for_o our_o food_n that_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o with_o modest_a apparel_n with_o shamefacedness_n and_o sobriety_n not_o with_o broider_a hair_n or_o gold_n or_o pearl_n or_o costly_a array_n 1_o tim._n 2.9_o so_o must_v we_o feed_v with_o moderation_n and_o sobriety_n and_o not_o with_o too_o rich_a and_o costly_a food_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n to_o bestow_v too_o much_o of_o our_o time_n upon_o it_o when_o those_o precious_a hour_n be_v spend_v in_o needless_a eat_n and_o drink_v or_o sit_v at_o it_o which_o be_v give_v we_o for_o far_o great_a work_n though_o no_o set_v time_n can_v be_v determine_v for_o all_o man_n yet_o all_o must_v feed_v as_o those_o that_o have_v still_o necessary_a business_n upon_o their_o hand_n which_o stay_v for_o they_o and_o for_o which_o it_o be_v that_o they_o cherish_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o let_v not_o time_n pass_v away_o in_o vain_a but_o make_v haste_n to_o your_o work_n and_o feed_v not_o idleness_n instead_o of_o diligence_n 7._o and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n be_v when_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v set_v upon_o their_o belly_n and_o their_o fancy_n and_o wit_n be_v slave_n unto_o their_o appetite_n when_o they_o be_v not_o indifferent_a about_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o what_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v drink_v beyond_o the_o necessity_n or_o real_a benefit_n of_o it_o when_o they_o be_v trouble_v if_o their_o appetite_n be_v but_o cross_v and_o they_o be_v like_o cry_v child_n or_o swine_n that_o be_v discontent_v and_o complain_v if_o they_o have_v not_o what_o they_o will_v have_v and_o if_o their_o belly_n be_v not_o full_a when_o they_o be_v like_o the_o israelite_n that_o weep_v for_o flesh_n numb_a 11.4_o because_o they_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n rom._n 16.17_o 18._o but_o the_o poor_a
consent_v not_o to_o when_o his_o sinful_a pleasure_n be_v revive_v by_o the_o next_o temptation_n 3._o but_o the_o true_a penitent_a christian_a be_v both_o willing_a to_o be_v change_v and_o have_v rather_o have_v his_o lust_n to_o be_v kill_v than_o please_v and_o also_o willing_a to_o use_v god_n mean_n both_o to_o mortify_v the_o inward_a lust_n and_o to_o overcome_v the_o outward_a sin_n and_o this_o in_o sincerity_n be_v his_o habitual_a state_n direct_v 3._o never_o forget_v that_o 1._o the_o gracious_a nature_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o merit_n and_o 3._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o universal_a â—ffer_n or_o promise_v of_o pardon_n to_o all_o if_o they_o will_v accept_v the_o offer_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n and_o be_v that_o universal_a grace_n which_o be_v before_o our_o special_a grace_n or_o faith_n and_o be_v presuppose_v to_o it_o on_o this_o foundation_n all_o our_o faith_n and_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v build_v direct_v 4._o the_o particular_a application_n of_o this_o to_o ourselves_o be_v 1._o by_o believe_v and_o then_o by_o know_v that_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o then_o by_o discern_v our_o privilege_n upon_o believe_v 1._o our_o believe_a itself_o be_v 1._o our_o ascent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o our_o acceptance_n of_o the_o good_a even_a christ_n and_o life_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o it_o and_o consent_n to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n with_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o 3._o our_o affiance_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o covenant_n 2._o to_o know_v that_o we_o do_v believe_v somehow_n be_v easy_a when_o we_o do_v it_o but_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o this_o belief_n be_v sincere_a and_o save_a be_v more_o difficult_a because_o of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o mixture_n of_o unbelief_n and_o other_o sin_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o grace_n where_o it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o it_o and_o the_o insufficient_a degree_n which_o be_v in_o hypocrite_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o discern_v whether_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v be_v sincere_a and_o predominant_a above_o our_o sense_n and_o our_o unbelief_n as_o it_o must_v be_v but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o these_o 1._o by_o labour_v to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v our_o faith_n and_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v not_o by_o the_o smallness_n be_v next_o to_o undiscernible_a 2._o by_o subdue_a all_o contrary_a inward_a corruption_n which_o obscure_v it_o 3._o by_o frequent_a exercise_v it_o see_v habit_n be_v discern_v only_o in_o their_o act_n 4._o by_o resist_v and_o conquer_a temptation_n and_o do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v in_o the_o world_n and_o live_v as_o whole_o devote_v to_o god_n above_o all_o worldly_a fleshly_a interest_n that_o so_o 1_o faith_n may_v be_v evidence_v by_o its_o fruit_n 2._o and_o god_n may_v reward_v the_o faithful_a soul_n with_o his_o assure_v seal_n and_o light_n and_o comfort_n 5._o by_o escape_v all_o those_o lapse_n into_o heinous_a and_o wilful_a sin_n which_o cause_n wound_v and_o sear_n and_o hinder_v assurance_n peace_n and_o joy_n 6._o by_o a_o wise_a and_o constant_a examination_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o observation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o find_v the_o habit_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o unbelief_n in_o their_o several_a act_n and_o prevalency_n in_o their_o conflict_n 7._o and_o withal_o escape_v those_o ignorances_n and_o error_n about_o the_o nature_n mean_n cause_n and_o sign_n of_o grace_n and_o assurance_n which_o keep_v many_o from_o it_o who_o have_v justify_v faith_n these_o seven_o be_v the_o true_a and_o necessary_a mean_n to_o get_v assurance_n of_o your_o own_o sincerity_n and_o that_o indeed_o you_o have_v the_o true_a seal_n and_o earnest_n and_o witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 3._o when_o you_o have_v first_o true_o believe_v or_o consent_v to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o next_o get_v assurance_n that_o you_o do_v this_o in_o sincerity_n the_o last_o part_n be_v the_o easy_a which_o be_v to_o gather_v up_o the_o privilege_n or_o comfortable_a conclusion_n which_o follow_v hereupon_o which_o be_v your_o pardon_n and_o justification_n your_o adoption_n and_o right_a to_o life_n eternal_a and_o to_o all_o the_o benefit_n promise_v by_o god_n in_o that_o covenant_n to_o which_o you_o do_v consent_n which_o be_v all_o comprehend_v in_o the_o three_o great_a relation_n establish_v by_o the_o covenant_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v your_o reconcile_v god_n and_o father_n christ_n in_o your_o head_n and_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v your_o life_n and_o sanctifier_n these_o three_o work_n which_o make_v up_o assurance_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o syllogism_n 1._o he_o that_o true_o believe_v be_v justify_v and_o adopt_v and_o a_o heir_n of_o life_n but_o i_o do_v true_o believe_v therefore_o i_o be_o justify_v adopt_v and_o be_o a_o heir_n of_o life_n or_o thus_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n every_o one_o who_o true_o consent_v to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n have_v right_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n be_v his_o father_n christ_n be_v his_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v his_o sanctifier_n but_o i_o do_v true_o consent_v to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n therefore_o i_o have_v right_a to_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o god_n be_v my_o father_n etc._n etc._n direct_v 5._o remember_v that_o when_o you_o have_v get_v assurance_n and_o have_v true_o gather_v this_o conclusion_n the_o continual_a and_o lively_a exercise_n of_o faith_n be_v still_o necessary_a to_o your_o actual_a joy_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v no_o notable_a doubt_n of_o his_o own_o sincerity_n or_o salvation_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v such_o dulness_n of_o soul_n and_o such_o diversion_n of_o his_o thought_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v but_o little_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o own_o assurance_n therefore_o true_a joy_n require_v much_o more_o than_o bare_a self_n examination_n and_o discern_v of_o our_o evidence_n and_o right_a to_o life_n direct_v 6._o when_o doubt_n and_o trouble_n be_v cause_v by_o ignorance_n or_o error_n about_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o sign_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o way_n of_o assurance_n which_o be_v very_o common_a nothing_o then_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o a_o sound_n and_o skilful_a teacher_n to_o work_v out_o those_o mistake_n and_o to_o help_v the_o ignorant_a christian_a to_o a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o true_a method_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o gift_n and_o operation_n otherwise_o the_o err_a soul_n will_v be_v distract_v and_o lose_v in_o a_o wilderness_n of_o doubt_n and_o either_o sit_v down_o at_o last_o presumptuous_o on_o false_a ground_n or_o turn_v to_o one_o error_n to_o cure_v the_o trouble_n of_o another_o or_o languish_v in_o despair_n so_o lamentable_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v possess_v with_o false_a principle_n and_o to_o attempt_v so_o great_a a_o work_n in_o the_o dark_a direct_v 7._o and_o here_o there_o be_v these_o two_o extreme_n to_o be_v careful_o avoid_v 1._o that_o of_o the_o infidel_n and_o justiciary_a who_o trust_v and_o teach_v other_o to_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o virtue_n and_o work_n without_o a_o saviour_n or_o ascribe_v the_o part_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o they_o 2._o the_o antinomian_a and_o libertine_n who_o teach_v man_n not_o to_o look_v at_o any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o at_o all_o no_o not_o as_o a_o evidence_n or_o condition_n or_o mean_n much_o less_o as_o any_o cause_n of_o life_n but_o to_o trust_v to_o christ_n blood_n to_o be_v to_o you_o instead_o of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n and_o all_o your_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o do_v ascribe_v the_o part_n of_o these_o duty_n of_o man_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o do_v belong_v only_o to_o christ_n to_o do_v that_o same_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o therefore_o here_o you_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v what_o be_v true_o the_o office_n and_o part_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v true_o the_o office_n and_o part_n of_o faith_n of_o repentance_n of_o confession_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o you_o whole_o trust_v christ_n for_o his_o part_n and_o join_v not_o faith_n nor_o any_o of_o your_o own_o work_n or_o duty_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o that_o trust_n or_o honour_v which_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n and_o work_n and_o that_o you_o faithful_o use_v yea_o i_o will_v say_v trust_v too_o though_o ignorance_n snarl_v at_o
be_v guilty_a of_o more_o disorder_n tautology_n unmeet_a expression_n and_o manifold_a defect_n than_o any_o that_o i_o ever_o yet_o hear_v from_o those_o minister_n that_o pray_v either_o by_o habit_n or_o book_n direct_v 9_o take_v heed_n both_o of_o carelessness_n and_o curiosity_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n avoid_v carelessness_n because_o it_o be_v profaneness_n and_o contempt_n therefore_o watch_v against_o idleness_n of_o mind_n and_o wander_a thought_n and_o remember_v how_o great_a a_o work_n it_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n or_o to_o hear_v from_o he_o about_o your_o everlasting_a state_n and_o yet_o curiosity_n be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n when_o man_n be_v so_o nice_a that_o unless_o there_o be_v quaint_a phrase_n and_o fine_a cadency_n and_o jingle_v or_o at_o least_o a_o very_a laudable_a style_n they_o nauseate_a all_o and_o be_v weary_a of_o hear_v a_o homely_a style_n or_o common_a thing_n when_o every_o unmeet_a expression_n or_o tautology_n of_o the_o speaker_n do_v turn_v their_o stomach_n against_o the_o wholesome_a food_n this_o curiosity_n come_v from_o a_o weak_a and_o a_o unhealthful_a state_n of_o soul_n direct_v 10._o last_o let_v your_o eye_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o the_o while_n upon_o the_o heavenly_a host_n or_o church_n triumphant_a i_o remember_v how_o they_o worship_v god_n with_o what_o wisdom_n and_o purity_n and_o fervour_n of_o love_n and_o sacred_a pleasure_n and_o with_o what_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o let_v your_o worship_n be_v as_o much_o compose_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o they_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o likeness_n of_o our_o condition_n unto_o they_o there_o be_v no_o hypocrisy_n dulness_n darkness_n error_n self-conceitedness_n pride_n division_n section_n or_o uncharitable_a contention_n oh_o how_o they_o burn_v in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o how_o sweet_a that_o love_n be_v to_o themselves_o and_o how_o those_o soul_n work_v up_o in_o heavenly_a joy_n to_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o praise_n labour_n as_o it_o be_v to_o join_v yourselves_o by_o faith_n with_o they_o and_o as_o far_o as_o stand_v with_o your_o different_a case_n to_o imitate_v they_o they_o be_v more_o imitable_a and_o amiable_a than_o the_o pure_a church_n upon_o earth_n their_o love_n and_o bless_a concord_n be_v more_o lovely_a than_o our_o uncharitable_a animosity_n and_o odious_a faction_n and_o division_n be_v and_o remember_v also_o the_o time_n when_o you_o must_v meet_v all_o those_o upright_a soul_n in_o heaven_n who_o manner_n of_o worship_n you_o vilify_v and_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o on_o earth_n and_o from_o who_o communion_n you_o turn_v away_o and_o only_o consider_v how_o far_o they_o shall_v be_v disow_v who_o must_v be_v dear_a to_o christ_n and_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o open_a disow_n and_o avoid_v the_o ungodly_a and_o scandalous_a be_v a_o great_a duty_n in_o due_a season_n when_o it_o be_v regular_o do_v and_o be_v necessary_a to_o cast_v shame_n on_o sin_n and_o sinner_n and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o christianity_n before_o the_o world_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o make_v a_o instrument_n of_o pernicious_a pride_n and_o of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n chap._n xxii_o how_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n pass_v by_o all_o the_o other_o particular_a part_n of_o worship_n as_o handle_v elsewhere_o in_o my_o christian_a directory_n i_o shall_v only_o brief_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n especial_o as_o in_o private_a direct_v 1._o let_v your_o heart_n lead_v your_o tongue_n and_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o your_o word_n and_o suffer_v not_o your_o tongue_n in_o a_o customary_a volubility_n to_o overrun_v your_o heart_n desire_n first_o and_o pray_v next_o and_o remember_v that_o desire_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o the_o heart-searching_a god_n do_v hate_v hypocrisy_n and_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v matth._n 6.1_o 3_o 4._o direct_v 2._o yet_o do_v not_o forbear_v prayer_n because_o your_o desire_n be_v not_o so_o earnest_a as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o for_o 1._o even_o good_a desire_n be_v to_o be_v beg_v of_o god_n 2._o and_o such_o desire_n as_o you_o have_v towards_o god_n must_v be_v exercise_v and_o express_v 3._o and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o their_o usual_a increase_n 4._o and_o a_o profane_a turn_v away_o from_o god_n will_v kill_v those_o weak_a desire_n which_o you_o have_v when_o draw_v near_o he_o in_o prayer_n may_v revive_v and_o cherish_v they_o direct_v 3._o remember_v still_o that_o you_o pray_v to_o a_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v than_o you_o be_v to_o receive_v or_o ask_v if_o you_o know_v his_o fullness_n and_o goodness_n how_o joyful_o will_v you_o run_v to_o he_o and_o cry_v abba_n father_n john_n 20.17_o luke_n 12.30_o 32._o mark_v 11.25_o matth._n 6.8_o 32._o direct_v 4._o go_v bold_o to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n alone_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mediator_n when_o guilt_n and_o conscience_n will_v drive_v you_o back_o believe_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o atonement_n when_o your_o weakness_n and_o unworthiness_n will_v discourage_v you_o remember_v that_o no_o one_o be_v so_o worthy_a as_o to_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n on_o any_o other_o term_n than_o christ_n mediation_n come_v bold_o then_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n and_o put_v your_o prayer_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o remember_v that_o he_o still_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o you_o and_o that_o he_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o the_o high_a in_o your_o cause_n heb._n 10.19_o ephes_n 3.12_o rom._n 5.2_o heb._n 9.24_o &_o 7.25_o 26._o direct_v 5._o desire_v nothing_o in_o your_o heart_n which_o you_o dare_v not_o pray_v for_o or_o which_o be_v unmeet_a for_o prayer_n let_v the_o rule_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o your_o desire_n and_o undertake_v no_o business_n in_o the_o world_n which_o you_o may_v not_o lawful_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n on_o direct_v 6._o desire_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n first_o for_o god_n himself_o and_o nothing_o low_a and_o next_o for_o all_o those_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n which_o may_v fit_v you_o for_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o last_o for_o corporal_a mercy_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o these_o matth._n 6.33_o psal_n 42.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 73.25_o 26._o direct_v 7._o pray_v only_a for_o what_o be_v promise_v you_o or_o you_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o make_v not_o promise_n to_o yourselves_o and_o then_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v fulfil_v they_o because_o you_o confident_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o do_v not_o so_o reproach_n god_n as_o to_o call_v such_o self-conceit_n and_o expectation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o particular_a faith_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n direct_v 8._o what_o god_n have_v promise_v confident_o expect_v though_o you_o feel_v no_o answer_n at_o the_o present_a for_o most_o of_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v or_o the_o thing_n desire_v to_o be_v give_v at_o the_o harvest_n time_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o at_o once_o whether_o you_o find_v yourselves_o the_o better_a at_o present_a for_o prayer_n or_o not_o believe_v that_o a_o word_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o you_o shall_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o in_o season_n luke_n 18.1_o 7_o 8._o james_n 5.7_o 8._o direct_v 9_o let_v the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o the_o matter_n and_o method_n of_o your_o desire_n and_o prayer_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n it_o must_v always_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o your_o desire_n must_v be_v form_v to_o both_o in_o matter_n and_o method_n you_o must_v always_o first_o and_o most_o desire_n the_o hallow_n of_o god_n name_n the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o your_o own_o be_v or_o well-being_n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o rule_n for_o your_o general_a prayer_n which_o take_v in_o all_o the_o part_n for_o when_o you_o either_o intend_v to_o pray_v only_o or_o chief_o for_o some_o one_o particular_a thing_n you_o may_v begin_v with_o that_o or_o be_v most_o upon_o it_o therefore_o all_o christian_n shall_v special_o labour_v to_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o god_n willing_a i_o hope_v elsewhere_o to_o open_v direct_v 10._o be_v more_o careful_a in_o secret_a of_o your_o affection_n than_o of_o the_o order_n of_o your_o word_n yet_o choose_v such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o the_o matter_n and_o fit_a to_o excite_v your_o heart_n but_o in_o your_o family_n or_o with_o other_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o
a_o word_n or_o two_o or_o none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o most_o professor_n and_o it_o be_v rare_a to_o hear_v any_o to_o pray_v with_o any_o importunity_n for_o their_o conversion_n be_v this_o man_n love_n to_o mankind_n be_v this_o their_o love_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o god_n and_o godliness_n be_v god_n of_o as_o narrow_a a_o mind_n as_o you_o be_v you_o and_o your_o party_n all_o the_o world_n or_o all_o the_o church_n or_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v and_o pray_v for_o direct_v 2._o do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o study_v what_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o your_o power_n to_o do_v for_o their_o conversion_n for_o though_o private_a man_n can_v do_v little_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o christian_a prince_n may_v do_v who_o must_v not_o be_v tell_v their_o duty_n by_o such_o as_o i._o yet_o somewhat_o may_v be_v do_v by_o merchant_n and_o their_o chaplain_n if_o skill_n and_o zeal_n be_v well_o unite_v and_o somewhat_o may_v be_v do_v by_o writing_n and_o translate_n such_o book_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o use_n and_o great_a matter_n may_v be_v do_v by_o train_v up_o some_o scholar_n in_o the_o persian_a indostan_n tartarian_a and_o such_o other_o language_n who_o be_v for_o mind_n and_o body_n fit_v for_o that_o work_n and_o willing_a with_o due_a encouragement_n to_o give_v up_o themselves_o thereto_o be_v such_o a_o college_n erect_v native_n may_v be_v get_v to_o teach_v the_o language_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o god_n will_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o young_a man_n to_o devote_v themselves_o to_o so_o excellent_a a_o service_n and_o of_o many_o rich_a man_n to_o settle_v land_n sufficient_a to_o maintain_v they_o and_o many_o merchant_n will_v help_v they_o in_o their_o expedition_n but_o whether_o those_o that_o god_n will_v so_o much_o honour_n be_v yet_o bear_v i_o know_v not_o direct_v 3._o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o the_o reformation_n and_o concord_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o the_o most_o probable_a mean_n to_o win_v to_o christ_n the_o world_n of_o heathen_n and_o unbeliever_n if_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v more_o pure_a and_o peaceable_a more_o holy_a and_o more_o unanimous_a and_o charitable_a to_o each_o other_o it_o will_v do_v much_o to_o win_v the_o papist_n that_o be_v near_o they_o and_o if_o the_o papist_n and_o greek_n and_o armenian_n and_o abassine_n be_v more_o reform_v wise_a and_o holy_a it_o will_v do_v much_o to_o win_v the_o heathen_n and_o mahometanes_n round_a about_o they_o they_o will_v be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o leaven_n which_o must_v leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n the_o neighbour_a mahometanes_n and_o heathen_n will_v see_v their_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v god_n matth._n 5.16_o a_o holy_a harmless_a love_a conversation_n be_v a_o sermon_n which_o man_n of_o all_o language_n can_v understand_v thus_o as_o apostle_n we_o may_v preach_v to_o man_n of_o several_a tongue_n though_o we_o have_v but_o one_o o_o that_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n will_v teach_v christian_n this_o art_n and_o reform_v and_o unite_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v no_o long_o a_o scandal_n to_o hinder_v the_o save_n of_o the_o world_n about_o they_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n prayer_n before_o his_o death_n john_n 17.21_o 22_o 23_o 25._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o direct_v 4._o be_v sure_a at_o least_o that_o your_o holy_a love_a and_o blameless_a love_n be_v a_o example_n to_o these_o that_o be_v about_o you_o if_o you_o can_v convert_v kingdom_n nor_o get_v other_o man_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n towards_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o you_o do_v your_o part_n within_o your_o reach_n and_o believe_v that_o your_o life_n must_v be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o your_o labour_n and_o that_o good_a work_n and_o love_n and_o good_a example_n must_v be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o doctrine_n direct_v 5._o when_o you_o see_v that_o the_o world_n lie_v still_o in_o wickedness_n and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o a_o cure_n yet_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o far_o as_o you_o can_v find_v any_o prophecy_n or_o promise_n of_o their_o conversion_n believe_v that_o god_n in_o his_o time_n will_v make_v it_o good_a direct_v 6._o but_o take_v heed_n that_o on_o this_o pretence_n you_o plunge_v not_o yourselves_o into_o any_o inordinate_a study_n or_o conceit_a exposition_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o other_o scripture_n prophecy_n as_o many_o have_v do_v to_o the_o great_a wrong_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o inordinate_a study_n i_o mean_v 1._o when_o you_o begin_v there_o where_o you_o shall_v end_v and_o before_o you_o have_v digest_v the_o necessary_a great_a truth_n in_o theology_n you_o go_v to_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o they_o 2._o when_o a_o undue_a proportion_n of_o your_o zeal_n and_o time_n and_o study_v and_o talk_v be_v bestow_v upon_o these_o prophecy_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o thing_n 3._o when_o you_o be_v proud_o and_o causeless_o conceit_v of_o your_o singular_a exposition_n that_o when_o of_o ten_o of_o the_o learnede_a and_o hard_a study_a expositor_n of_o the_o revelation_n perhaps_o in_o many_o thing_n scarce_o two_o be_v of_o a_o mind_n yet_o when_o you_o differ_v from_o they_o all_o or_o all_o save_o one_o you_o can_v be_v as_o peremptory_a and_o confident_a in_o your_o opinion_n as_o if_o you_o be_v far_o wise_a or_o more_o infallible_a than_o they_o 4._o when_o you_o place_v a_o great_a necessity_n in_o it_o than_o there_o be_v as_o if_o salvation_n or_o church-communion_n lay_v upon_o your_o conceit_n whereas_o god_n have_v make_v the_o point_n that_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v few_o and_o plain_a direct_v 7._o when_o you_o look_v on_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n and_o see_v small_a hope_n of_o its_o recovery_n look_v up_o by_o faith_n to_o that_o better_a world_n where_o all_o be_v light_a and_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o pray_v for_o that_o come_n of_o christ_n when_o all_o this_o sin_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n and_o godliness_n be_v full_o justify_v before_o all_o the_o world_n let_v the_o badness_n of_o this_o world_n drive_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o that_o above_o where_o all_o be_v better_a than_o you_o can_v wish_v direct_v 8._o when_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o stumble_v at_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n desertion_n of_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n quiet_a your_o mind_n in_o the_o implicit_a submission_n to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n dare_v you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v more_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a than_o god_n or_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v you_o shall_v know_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o providence_n who_o must_v not_o know_v the_o mystery_n oâ—_n government_n in_o the_o state_n or_o kingdom_n where_o you_o live_v he_o that_o can_v rest_v in_o the_o wisdom_n will_n and_o mercy_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n itself_o but_o must_v have_v all_o his_o own_o expectation_n satisfy_v shall_v have_v no_o rest_n and_o think_v withal_o how_o little_a a_o spot_n of_o god_n creation_n this_o earthly_a world_n be_v and_o how_o incomprehensible_o vast_a the_o superior_a region_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o it_o and_o if_o all_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v possess_v with_o none_o but_o holy_a spirit_n and_o even_o this_o low_a earth_n have_v also_o many_o million_o of_o saint_n prepare_v here_o for_o the_o thing_n above_o we_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o judge_n god_n to_o be_v unmerciful_a because_o this_o low_a world_n be_v so_o bad_a than_o we_o have_v to_o judge_v the_o king_n unmerciful_a when_o we_o look_v into_o the_o common_a jail_n nor_o to_o judge_v of_o his_o government_n by_o the_o rogue_n in_o a_o jail_n but_o by_o his_o court_n and_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o god_n shall_v forsake_v no_o place_n but_o hell_n of_o all_o his_o creation_n you_o can_v not_o grudge_v at_o he_o as_o unmerciful_a and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a question_n whether_o this_o earth_n and_o the_o air_n about_o it_o be_v not_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n when_o you_o consider_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o dwell_v and_o rule_v in_o
full_o show_v so_o also_o shall_v the_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o this_o be_v whole_o defer_v till_o the_o resurrection_n but_o as_o they_o have_v a_o glory_n before_o that_o with_o christ_n and_o his_o angel_n so_o they_o have_v now_o their_o part_n in_o this_o superintendency_n before_o though_o both_o will_v be_v great_a at_o the_o resurrection_n if_o any_o say_v what_o use_n will_v there_o be_v of_o our_o superiority_n after_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v i_o answer_v 1._o the_o apostle_n peter_n plain_o tell_v we_o though_o some_o will_v force_v his_o word_n into_o the_o dark_a that_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n expect_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o which_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o the_o creation_n groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.21_o and_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v christ_n till_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v act_n 3.21_o 2._o and_o he_o that_o say_v the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n seem_v so_o intimate_a that_o the_o devil_n with_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o subjection_n or_o servitude_n to_o they_o hereafter_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n shall_v be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n rev._n 12.7_o 9_o and_o that_o the_o serpent_n head_n shall_v be_v bruise_v by_o all_o the_o woman_n seed_n though_o chief_o by_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o this_o shall_v now_o suffice_v concern_v their_o employment_n 3._o behold_v also_o by_o faith_n what_o the_o depart_a saint_n be_v now_o enjoy_v and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o their_o place_n and_o work_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o enjoy_v the_o fight_n of_o their_o glorify_a head_n joh._n 17.24_o they_o be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n and_o therefore_o also_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n they_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o they_o see_v not_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n as_o here_o they_o do_v but_o with_o open_a face_n they_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n than_o this_o world_n afford_v they_o be_v happy_a in_o their_o work_n in_o the_o perfect_a love_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o this_o be_v their_o fruition_n 4._o let_v faith_n also_o behold_v what_o evil_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o 1._o from_o a_o heavy_a drossy_a body_n which_o since_o the_o fall_n have_v be_v a_o enemy_n a_o prison_n and_o fetter_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o here_o groan_v to_o be_v better_o clothe_v 2_o cor._n 5.4_o 5._o rom._n 8.21_o 2._o from_o the_o world_n temptation_n 3._o from_o wicked_a man_n malice_n and_o persecution_n 4._o from_o sickness_n pain_n necessity_n labour_n weariness_n and_o all_o the_o troublesome_a effect_n of_o sin_n 5._o from_o all_o troublesome_a passion_n desire_n anger_n discontent_n disappointment_n grief_n and_o care_n and_o fear_n of_o evil_a 6._o special_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o doubt_n of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n and_o salvation_n and_o from_o the_o desertion_n of_o god_n and_o the_o terrible_a sense_n of_o his_o displeasure_n 7._o from_o the_o trouble_n and_o error_n of_o ignorance_n and_o all_o our_o natural_a imperfection_n 8._o from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o now_o be_v more_o painful_a than_o death_n itself_o 9_o from_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o malicious_a vex_v disquiet_v temptation_n and_o from_o his_o flatter_a allurement_n which_o be_v much_o worse_o 10._o from_o the_o company_n and_o the_o tempt_a or_o grieve_v example_n of_o ungodly_a man_n 11._o from_o all_o sin_n itself_o and_o all_o our_o moral_a imperfection_n and_o defect_n 12._o and_o final_o from_o all_o danger_n and_o fear_v of_o ever_o lose_v the_o felicity_n they_o possess_v these_o be_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o bless_a 2._o when_o faith_n have_v see_v the_o saint_n in_o glory_n look_v back_o and_o think_v next_o what_o they_o be_v late_o here_o on_o earth_n that_o it_o may_v help_v you_o to_o compare_v your_o state_n and_o they_o and_o here_o you_o will_v see_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v late_o in_o flesh_n as_o we_o now_o be_v they_o have_v body_n as_o drossy_a as_o vile_a as_o frail_a as_o burdensome_a as_o we_o be_v it_o cost_v they_o as_o dear_a not_o as_o it_o do_v the_o sensual_a but_o as_o it_o do_v the_o temperate_a person_n now_o to_o keep_v they_o up_o a_o while_n for_o the_o service_n to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v 2._o they_o have_v pain_n and_o sickness_n as_o we_o have_v the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n have_v escape_v thither_o from_o body_n which_o have_v lie_v as_o long_o torment_v with_o the_o stone_n with_o strangury_n colic_o gripe_v convulsion_n consumption_n fever_n and_o other_o the_o most_o tedious_a painful_a and_o loathsome_a disease_n as_o sober_a man_n on_o earth_n now_o feel_v 3._o satan_n be_v as_o malicious_a to_o they_o as_o he_o be_v to_o we_o and_o to_o many_o of_o they_o as_o troublesome_a he_o haunt_v they_o with_o as_o ugly_a temptation_n to_o the_o great_a sin_n to_o unbelief_n and_o pride_n and_o despair_n and_o self-murder_n and_o horrid_a blasphemy_n as_o he_o do_v any_o of_o we_o yea_o he_o do_v so_o by_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 4._o 4._o they_o meet_v with_o as_o many_o allurement_n to_o worldliness_n sensuality_n pride_n and_o lust_n in_o the_o world_n deceive_a bait_n and_o flattery_n as_o now_o we_o do_v and_o be_v fain_o to_o proceed_v every_o step_n towards_o heaven_n by_o conflict_n and_o conquest_n as_o we_o must_v do_v 5._o they_o be_v in_o as_o many_o want_n and_o strait_n in_o as_o poor_a and_o low_a and_o despise_v a_o state_n as_o we_o be_v now_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o care_n and_o murmur_n and_o discontent_n through_o their_o want_n and_o cross_n as_o well_o as_o we_o 6._o they_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n and_o in_o fear_n and_o many_o a_o time_n at_o the_o brink_n of_o death_n before_o it_o come_v and_o put_v to_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o deliverance_n in_o the_o terror_n and_o anguish_n of_o their_o heart_n their_o flesh_n and_o heart_n and_o friend_n have_v fail_v they_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n cast_v they_o off_o 7._o they_o have_v go_v through_o far_o great_a persecution_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o righteousness_n than_o ever_o we_o do_v so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n before_o you_o mat._n 5.11_o 12._o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o your_o father_n kill_v and_o persecute_v even_o of_o they_o for_o who_o their_o posterity_n erect_v monument_n matth._n 23.36_o 37_o 38._o we_o have_v not_o resist_v unto_o blood_n as_o many_o of_o they_o do_v heb._n 11._o the_o same_o and_o great_a affliction_n which_o we_o have_v undergo_v be_v accomplish_v on_o our_o brethren_n in_o this_o world_n 1_o pet._n 5.9_o we_o go_v through_o the_o same_o conflict_n as_o they_o do_v phil._n 1.30_o we_o be_v no_o more_o false_o nor_o odious_o slander_v in_o any_o of_o our_o suffering_n than_o they_o be_v mat._n 5.11_o 12._o 8._o they_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v for_o so_o james_n say_v even_o of_o elias_n that_o be_v carry_v to_o heaven_n without_o our_o kind_n of_o death_n they_o have_v their_o ignorances_n uncertainty_n doubt_n mistake_n their_o dark_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o that_o world_n where_o they_o now_o be_v many_o of_o they_o know_v as_o little_a of_o it_o till_o they_o see_v it_o as_o we_o do_v now_o many_o a_o fearful_a tremble_a hour_n many_o a_o thought_n that_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o and_o that_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v past_a have_v many_o of_o they_o have_v as_o well_o as_o we_o 9_o yea_o they_o be_v imperfect_a in_o all_o their_o grace_n they_o have_v a_o imperfect_a faith_n a_o imperfect_a hope_n a_o imperfect_a love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o many_o a_o hour_n in_o such_o groan_n as_o we_o now_o be_v o_o when_o shall_v we_o be_v save_v from_o our_o darkness_n and_o unbelief_n when_o shall_v we_o better_o love_v the_o lord_n 10._o they_o have_v their_o actual_a sin_n also_o though_o none_o that_o be_v regnant_a after_o conversion_n their_o obedience_n be_v imperfect_a as_o we_o now_o be_v many_o of_o their_o fault_n and_o fall_n be_v leave_v on_o record_n for_o our_o warning_n there_o be_v not_o one_o humane_a soul_n in_o heaven_n beside_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v not_o once_o a_o sinner_n they_o all_o come_v thither_o